sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n command_v and_o ordain_v by_o he_o 15._o de_fw-fr latere_fw-la pendentis_fw-la in_o cruse_n lancen_v percusso_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la profluxerunt_fw-la as_o his_o word_n be_v brief_o and_o hereunto_o the_o father_n and_o most_o writer_n since_o have_v incline_v general_o this_o be_v the_o last_o remarkable_a thing_n remember_v in_o our_o saviour_n passion_n the_o drain_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o last_o drop_n as_o it_o be_v which_o though_o it_o can_v not_o yet_o add_v to_o his_o former_a suffering_n be_v dead_a before_o yet_o serve_v it_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o otherwise_o may_v have_v call_v the_o realty_n thereof_o in_o question_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n to_o discern_v he_o by_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o st._n thomas_n 20.25_o no_o further_o difficulty_n that_o i_o know_v of_o do_v occur_v in_o this_o the_o plead_n of_o this_o text_n by_o the_o canonist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n divin_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v so_o silly_a a_o device_n that_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o confutation_n but_o in_o the_o other_o passage_n which_o the_o gospel_n mention_v touch_v the_o not_o break_v of_o his_o bone_n perhaps_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v by_o some_o captious_a man_n how_o it_o can_v possible_o agree_v with_o another_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 11.24_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o to_o what_o use_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v serve_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o not_o to_o signify_v the_o break_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o original_a do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o break_v in_o piece_n though_o rob._n stephanus_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la expound_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o no_o other_o word_n than_o the_o latin_a frango_n sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o strain_v as_o in_o that_o of_o aristotle_n 19_o go_v up_o a_o hill_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knee_n be_v bend_v or_o strain_v backward_o and_o in_o that_o also_o of_o hypocrates_n 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o observe_v that_o sometime_o in_o hold_v the_o hand_n forth_o outright_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bow_v of_o the_o joint_n or_o elbow_n be_v strain_v sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o cut_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d a_o old_a grammarian_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v cut_v and_o theophrastus_n call_v the_o cut_n of_o vine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o with_o who_o suidas_n phavorinus_n and_o the_o scholiast_n on_o aristophanes_n do_v agree_v also_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o bread_n be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o cut_v with_o knife_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o sacred_a knife_n in_o st._n chrysostoms_n liturgy_n which_o be_v employ_v unto_o no_o other_o use_n then_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o tear_v or_o bruise_v of_o the_o fleshy_a part_n when_o the_o bone_n be_v neither_o break_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v which_o be_v most_o clear_o witness_v by_o hypocrates_n the_o father_n of_o all_o learned_a physic_n give_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o art_n that_o the_o break_n of_o any_o of_o the_o bone_n be_v less_o dangerous_a then_o where_o the_o bone_n be_v not_o break_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o vein_n and_o sinew_n adjoin_v be_v on_o every_o side_n bruise_v so_o that_o although_o the_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o break_v that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n yet_o be_v his_o joint_n strain_v to_o the_o utmost_a when_o he_o be_v stretch_v upon_o the_o cross_n his_o flesh_n most_o cruel_o cut_v and_o tear_v with_o scourge_n his_o vein_n and_o sinew_n miserable_o bruise_v and_o break_v with_o those_o outward_a torment_n all_o which_o as_o they_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v break_v so_o do_v it_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n break_v in_o our_o engish_n idiom_n as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o man_n have_v get_v a_o break_a skin_n or_o break_a head_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v only_o bruise_v and_o the_o skin_n but_o raze_v and_o hereto_o beza_n do_v agree_v in_o his_o annotation_n on_o that_o text_n 11._o by_o the_o word_n break_v in_o st._n paul_n be_v design_v say_v he_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o body_n be_v tear_v bruise_a and_o even_o break_v with_o most_o cruel_a torment_n though_o his_o leg_n be_v not_o break_v as_o the_o thief_n be_v so_o that_o the_o word_n have_v a_o marvellous_a express_a signification_n make_v the_o figure_n to_o agree_v so_o full_o with_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o very_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n now_o go_v we_o on_o pilate_n leave_v be_v thus_o obtain_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n death_n assure_v by_o this_o second_o murder_n they_o hasten_v all_o they_o can_v unto_o his_o funeral_n to_o which_o be_v use_v small_a preparation_n but_o less_o pomp_n by_o far_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o follow_a festival_n as_o two_o 19.14_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v affirm_v express_o the_o friday_n or_o good_a friday_n as_o we_o call_v it_o now_o in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o do_v any_o work_n a_o garden_n there_o be_v hard_o at_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n in_o which_o never_o man_n be_v lay_v before_o a_o virgin-sepulchre_n for_o the_o son_n of_o a_o virgin-mother_n a_o garden_n to_o receive_v that_o great_a pledge_n of_o death_n which_o first_o find_v entrance_n by_o a_o garden_n so_o that_o the_o labour_n be_v not_o much_o to_o take_v down_o his_o body_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o next_o spot_n of_o ground_n and_o there_o entomb_v it_o no_o further_o cost_v bestow_v upon_o his_o funeral_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o procure_v our_o happiness_n but_o a_o mixture_n make_v of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n and_o have_v not_o nicodemus_n be_v more_o valiant_a now_o 39_o then_o when_o he_o use_v to_o come_v unto_o his_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n he_o have_v want_v that_o and_o this_o be_v do_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o bestow_v that_o charge_n upon_o their_o dead_a in_o sign_n of_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a not_o out_o of_o any_o thought_n they_o have_v of_o his_o so_o speedy_a a_o resurrection_n at_o the_o three_o day_n end_n though_o he_o have_v often_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v so_o do_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o look_v to_o behold_v he_o again_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n then_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o lay_v he_o up_o fast_o enough_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o that_o end_n not_o only_o wrap_v he_o up_o in_o cerecloth_n for_o such_o the_o linen_n clothes_n be_v which_o they_o wrap_v he_o in_o joh._n 19.40_o but_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 27.60_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n with_o he_o god_n certain_o have_v so_o dispose_v it_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o make_v the_o miracle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o more_o considerable_a and_o convince_a both_o with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o particular_n that_o concern_v christ_n burial_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v of_o no_o more_o moment_n then_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o unfeigned_a death_n and_o a_o preparative_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v think_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v here_o add_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o upon_o further_a search_n into_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o overcome_v death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v nor_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o grave_n have_v he_o not_o be_v bury_v his_o be_v restore_v unto_o life_n within_o three_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o signal_n miracle_n but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v act_v before_o on_o lazarus_n 11.39_o who_o have_v lie_v four_o day_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o begin_v to_o putrefy_v his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o way_n
of_o the_o article_n but_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n with_o which_o expression_n i_o conclude_v this_o long_a dissertation_n articuli_fw-la 6._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n tertia_fw-la die_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la i_o e._n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a chap._n x._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o other_o point_n incident_a to_o that_o article_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o incredulity_n of_o st._n thomas_n do_v much_o conduce_v unto_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n quam_fw-la felix_fw-la incredulitas_fw-la quae_fw-la omnium_fw-la seculorum_fw-la fidei_fw-la militavit_fw-la joh._n as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v this_o their_o colleague_n acquaint_v with_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n too_o great_a indeed_o for_o one_o of_o so_o weak_a faith_n to_o assent_v unto_o and_o therefore_o he_o require_v a_o more_o â—ull_a and_o perfect_a demonstration_n of_o it_o than_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n have_v before_o exact_v unless_o say_v he_o i_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v 20.25_o see_v here_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o incredulity_n the_o same_o man_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n raise_v up_o lazarus_n after_o three_o day_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o have_v ability_n to_o work_v the_o like_a miracle_n upon_o himself_o our_o gracious_a saviour_n thereupon_o permit_v his_o body_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o this_o unbeliever_n and_o thomas_n sensible_o convict_v of_o his_o infidelity_n break_v out_o into_o this_o divine_a ejaculation_n my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n 28._o prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o father_n right_o here_o be_v a_o miraculous_a generation_n of_o belief_n indeed_o faith_n come_v not_o here_o by_o hear_v but_o by_o believe_v only_o and_o by_o this_o way_n of_o generation_n of_o belief_n in_o he_o the_o christian_a church_n become_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o this_o present_a article_n this_o trial_n and_o experiment_n of_o st._n thomas_n have_v clear_o manifest_v that_o christ_n assume_v not_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n only_o neither_o one_o of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n or_o a_o new_a create_v one_o but_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o that_o of_o all_o that_o glorious_a company_n there_o be_v none_o more_o fit_a to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n than_o he_o and_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o world_n for_o his_o part_n of_o this_o common_a symbol_n as_o it_o be_v ancient_o tâ—mp_n conceive_v he_o do_v and_o unto_o this_o st._n gregory_n may_v possible_o relate_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o say_v dum_fw-la in_o magistro_fw-la svo_fw-la palpat_fw-la vulnera_fw-la carnis_fw-la in_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanat_fw-la vulnera_fw-la incredulitatis_fw-la while_o thomas_n feel_v the_o wound_n in_o his_o master_n body_n he_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o incredulity_n in_o his_o follower_n soul_n and_o certain_o some_o such_o experiment_n as_o this_o be_v exceed_v necessary_a to_o satisfy_v the_o waver_a and_o doubtful_a soul_n in_o so_o high_a a_o article_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n and_o unexampled_a strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v more_o call_v in_o question_n and_o oppose_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o work_n both_o of_o weight_n and_o wonder_n not_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o which_o be_v simple_o man_n to_o man_n mere_a natural_a man_n it_o be_v no_o less_o impossible_a to_o give_v a_o resurrection_n to_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n or_o indulgence_n not_o to_o die_v at_o all_o how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o one_o mere_o moral_a shall_v be_v of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o destroy_v death_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o grave_n to_o raise_v himself_o first_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o receptacle_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o to_o restore_v poor_a man_n to_o his_o lose_a hope_n of_o immortality_n most_o just_o may_v it_o be_v presume_v that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v possible_a to_o mortal_a man_n man_n be_v proud_a enough_o to_o attempt_v great_a matter_n will_v first_o have_v take_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n and_o so_o more_o easy_o have_v possess_v the_o incredulous_a world_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o real_a be_v of_o a_o resurrection_n by_o the_o powerful_a rhetoric_n of_o example_n in_o case_n where_o the_o issue_n may_v be_v doubtful_a and_o the_o trial_n dangerous_a we_o common_o make_v trial_n and_o experiment_n as_o ignorant_a empiric_n do_v their_o potion_n upon_o other_o man_n but_o where_o the_o issue_n or_o event_n be_v know_v and_o certain_a likely_a to_o yield_v honour_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o undertake_n we_o use_v not_o willing_o to_o let_v other_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o or_o be_v behold_v unto_o other_o for_o that_o which_o we_o conceive_v we_o can_v do_v ourselves_o he_o then_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 15.20_o must_v have_v something_o in_o he_o more_o than_o ordinary_a something_o to_o raise_v a_o doubt_n in_o his_o great_a adversary_n as_o in_o josephus_n a_o jew_n but_o a_o very_a modest_a one_o 18.4_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o to_o call_v he_o man_n to_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o adam_n tantae_fw-la ejus_fw-la res_fw-la gestae_fw-la quantas_fw-la audere_fw-la vix_fw-la hominis_fw-la perficere_fw-la nullius_fw-la nisi_fw-la dei_fw-la 2._o be_v speak_v in_o the_o way_n of_o flattery_n by_o the_o court_n historian_n but_o may_v be_v true_o verify_v of_o the_o act_n of_o christ._n those_o miracle_n of_o his_o upon_o true_a record_n as_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v attempt_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n so_o can_v they_o be_v perform_v by_o none_o but_o a_o powerful_a god_n for_o who_o but_o he_o who_o both_o in_o name_n and_o power_n be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o suspend_v some_o act_n of_o nature_n but_o absolute_o to_o over-rule_v the_o whole_a course_n thereof_o of_o which_o great_a work_n above_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o man_n and_o nature_n if_o we_o account_v the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o principal_a we_o shall_v right_o state_n it_o it_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o art_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o physic_n to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o decay_a nature_n and_o perhaps_o prolong_v the_o number_n of_o a_o few_o miserable_a day_n he_o only_o can_v restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a who_o first_o give_v it_o to_o the_o live_n he_o only_o can_v restore_v our_o body_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o last_o day_n who_o do_v at_o first_o infuse_v our_o soul_n into_o our_o body_n which_o miracle_n before_o it_o can_v be_v wrought_v on_o we_o he_o must_v first_o work_v it_o on_o himself_o and_o thereby_o raise_v a_o hope_n and_o be_v belief_n in_o we_o to_o expect_v our_o own_o the_o head_n be_v raise_v give_v good_a assurance_n to_o the_o body_n that_o though_o it_o do_v not_o rise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o it_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v raise_v by_o it_o what_o other_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n or_o necessity_n thereof_o by_o way_n of_o preamble_n to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n depend_v upon_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o consequence_n of_o common_a course_n to_o be_v confess_v and_o not_o dispute_v oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la as_o the_o old_a rule_n be_v yet_o since_o that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o have_v be_v much_o suspect_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o possibility_n debate_v by_o the_o gentile_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o right_a belief_n to_o satisfy_v the_o one_o and_o refel_v the_o other_o which_o do_v it_o will_v be_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n and_o authority_n enough_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o leave_v we_o for_o a_o principle_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o first_o and_o most_o malicious_o oppose_v this_o part_n of_o holy_a gospel_n we_o purpose_v
resurrection_n be_v that_o he_o please_v to_o work_v that_o miracle_n upon_o himself_o in_o a_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a earthquake_n 28.2_o a_o earthquake_n so_o extreme_a and_o so_o true_o terrible_a that_o the_o grave_n do_v vomit_v up_o their_o dead_a 27.52_o who_o ghastly_a apparition_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o jerusalem_n 53._o and_o be_v see_v by_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n and_o old_a acquaintance_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o far_o above_o the_o common_a law_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o be_v it_o do_v by_o he_o for_o a_o special_a end_n and_o do_v not_o only_o verify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n ut_fw-la dominum_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la resurgentem_fw-la locum_fw-la as_o st._n hierome_n have_v it_o but_o also_o serve_v to_o assure_v god_n faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostome_n locum_fw-la so_o that_o the_o earthquake_n of_o itself_o be_v great_a and_o terrible_a and_o make_v more_o terrible_a by_o the_o rise_n of_o so_o many_o dead_a man_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o guard_n be_v amaze_v and_o terrify_v and_o in_o that_o fright_n betake_v themselves_o unto_o their_o heel_n and_o forsake_v their_o charge_n at_o first_o indeed_o the_o affright_n and_o astonishment_n be_v so_o great_a upon_o they_o that_o they_o seem_v even_o as_o dead_a man_n as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o 28.4_o but_o the_o first_o terror_n be_v over_o we_o find_v they_o present_o in_o the_o city_n with_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n declare_v the_o sad_a news_n of_o their_o ill_a success_n and_o publish_v the_o glorious_a wonder_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o wonderful_a be_v the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v project_v for_o a_o hindrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v add_v unto_o the_o fame_n and_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n and_o that_o those_o very_a soldier_n which_o be_v hire_v to_o guard_v the_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o evangelist_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o by_o who_o that_o miracle_n be_v signify_v to_o that_o stubborn_a nation_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v a_o further_a end_n than_o this_o in_o the_o great_a haste_n make_v by_o the_o affright_a soldier_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v by_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n to_o give_v the_o safe_a opportunity_n to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o though_o the_o woman_n may_v presume_v on_o the_o soldier_n gentleness_n who_o common_o be_v fair_a condition_v to_o that_o sex_n yet_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o adventure_v thither_o till_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o guard_n be_v remove_v from_o thence_o have_v be_v to_o run_v themselves_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o danger_n and_o make_v themselves_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o this_o be_v a_o remote_a cause_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o befall_v that_o sex_n in_o be_v first_o acquaint_v with_o the_o news_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o be_v another_o of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o attend_v the_o action_n god_n certain_o have_v so_o dispose_v it_o in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o as_o a_o woman_n be_v first_o make_v the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o consequent_o unto_o death_n so_o the_o same_o sex_n also_o shall_v become_v the_o instrument_n of_o publish_v this_o glad_a news_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o the_o assurance_n thereby_o give_v of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n withal_o observe_v the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n never_o so_o clear_o manifest_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o iustrument_n and_o that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o work_n sufficient_a for_o the_o able_a prophet_n to_o foretell_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a when_o accomplish_v that_o ignorant_a and_o silly_a woman_n and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v proclaim_v it_o and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o that_o too_o that_o christ_n first_o show_v himself_o unto_o mary_n magdalen_n 20.16_o a_o woman_n so_o infamous_a for_o her_o former_a life_n that_o she_o be_v brand_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o peccatrix_fw-la 7.37_o as_o one_o who_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v so_o entitle_v and_o first_o of_o all_o man_n unto_o simon_n peter_n 15.5_o as_o great_a a_o sinner_n in_o his_o kind_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n for_o this_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n to_o let_v mankind_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n so_o great_a whosoever_o he_o be_v to_o who_o if_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o former_a sin_n the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v and_o apply_v though_o some_o restrain_v the_o same_o to_o some_o certain_a quidam_n man_n more_o of_o their_o election_n then_o almighty_a go_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v so_o by_o christ_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n 20._o who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o they_o that_o sleep_v but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v how_o can_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n consider_v how_o many_o several_a person_n have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a and_o the_o difference_n great_a between_o they_o and_o christ_n their_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o resurrection_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a virtute_fw-la propria_fw-la by_o his_o ownprope_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n virtute_fw-la aliena_fw-la by_o the_o power_n and_o ministry_n of_o some_o other_o in_o which_o regard_n we_o read_v notin_n the_o story_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v whole_o passive_a in_o the_o business_n and_o do_v contribute_v no_o more_o to_o it_o then_o do_v the_o shunamite_n child_n or_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n but_o resurrexit_fw-la he_o be_v rise_v or_o have_v raise_v himself_o which_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a agent_n nor_o let_v it_o stumble_v any_o one_o that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v he_o as_o in_o act._n 11._o 25._o both_o will_v stand_v well_o enough_o together_o for_o by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o by_o the_o same_o be_v it_o do_v also_o by_o the_o son_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 10.30_o but_o one_o power_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o both_o or_o by_o either_o of_o they_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o second_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v so_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o to_o die_v no_o more_o to_o have_v a_o everlasting_a freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n whereas_o other_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o to_o die_v again_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a say_v the_o great_a apostle_n die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o 6.9_o he_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o death_n or_o the_o act_n of_o die_a but_o from_o the_o pain_n peril_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o all_o those_o sickness_n and_o sorrow_n which_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n or_o of_o the_o widow_n of_o naim_n no_o nor_o with_o lazarus_n his_o most_o dear_a friend_n neither_o who_o though_o they_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o this_o mortal_a life_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o a_o mortal_a life_n when_o it_o be_v at_o best_a and_o that_o mortality_n be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o prisoner_n chain_n by_o which_o he_o be_v pull_v back_o again_o though_o he_o chance_v to_o escape_v he_o only_o do_v so_o rise_v again_o as_o by_o his_o rise_n to_o destroy_v death_n and_o to_o clothe_v himself_o with_o immortality_n three_o though_o some_o be_v raise_v before_o under_o both_o testament_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o private_a benefit_n to_o themselves_o alone_o or_o perhaps_o unto_o their_o parent_n or_o some_o few_o of_o their_o friend_n yet_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o do_v extend_v no_o further_o but_o by_o the_o
resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n there_o come_v a_o signal_n benefit_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n which_o else_o have_v be_v fast_o bind_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o rise_v to_o a_o better_a life_n for_o be_v rise_v in_o our_o nature_n than_o our_o nature_n be_v riâ—en_o and_o if_o our_o nature_n be_v than_o our_o person_n may_v be_v especial_o consider_v that_o he_o and_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6.4_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o so_o graff_v into_o one_o another_o that_o he_o be_v part_n of_o we_o and_o we_o part_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o very_a well_o say_v bernard_n resurrexit_fw-la solus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la totus_fw-la though_o he_o be_v only_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n yet_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v whole_o nor_o will_v be_v until_o we_o be_v raise_v together_o with_o he_o he_o be_v but_o rise_v in_o part_n by_o this_o resurrection_n and_o that_o he_o may_v rise_v all_o of_o he_o he_o must_v raise_v it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n be_v entitle_v primogenitus_fw-la omnis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la 1.15_o the_o first_o bear_v or_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n viz._n first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v ever_o raise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n immortal_a and_o first_o also_o in_o the_o order_n of_o causality_n all_o other_o which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v raise_v or_o beget_v to_o immortal_a life_n be_v so_o raise_v and_o beget_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v primitiae_fw-la dormientium_fw-la or_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n because_o his_o rise_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o rise_n also_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o same_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v attain_v since_o his_o rise_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n draw_v a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v also_o holy_a 11.16_o if_o then_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n no_o question_n but_o the_o after-fruit_n or_o the_o whole_a increase_n will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o barn_n of_o that_o heavenly_a husbandman_n 13.30_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n parable_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o st._n paul_n may_v have_v a_o further_a aim_n in_o call_v our_o saviour_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n then_o have_v yet_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o happen_v so_o by_o the_o sweet_a disposition_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n do_v fall_v that_o year_n upon_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n or_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n of_o that_o great_a solemnity_n upon_o which_o day_n the_o first-fruit_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n of_o which_o see_v levit._fw-la 23.10_o 11._o here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o principal_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o own_o body_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o resurrection_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o other_o intermediate_v benefit_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o some_o other_o motive_n and_o inducement_n which_o relate_v to_o he_o for_o his_o part_n first_o have_v he_o not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v still_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o imposture_n 27.63_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n charge_v he_o when_o he_o be_v inter_v and_o who_o will_v then_o have_v preach_v his_o gospel_n or_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n or_o yield_v belief_n to_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v before_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o as_o st._n paul_n reason_v very_o strong_o then_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o vain_a and_o their_o preach_v vain_a 15.14_o have_v he_o not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o manifest_v it_o by_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n he_o never_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v general_o account_v and_o believe_v in_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o such_o a_o god_n at_o best_a who_o do_v die_v like_o man_n 82.6_o and_o fall_v like_o other_o of_o the_o prince_n some_o earthly_a magistrate_n at_o the_o most_o and_o no_o great_a one_o neither_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o his_o glory_n only_o but_o to_o our_o justification_n for_o how_o can_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o or_o of_o redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n have_v he_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o death_n and_o not_o appear_v alive_a again_o for_o our_o consolation_n manens_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la expiasset_fw-la mortem_fw-la non_fw-la vicisset_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o hierom._n and_o then_o how_o can_v we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o qui_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la seruare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la who_o be_v not_o of_o ability_n to_o save_v himself_o how_o can_v we_o christian_n of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a be_v possible_o assure_v of_o this_o save_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 4.25_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v not_o settle_v and_o confirm_v we_o in_o that_o assurance_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o actual_a absolution_n from_o those_o sin_n of_o we_o for_o the_o which_o he_o die_v and_o his_o deliverance_n from_o that_o death_n which_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v all_o deserve_v calvin_n have_v very_o orthodox_o resolve_v it_o so_o resuscitatio_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la actualis_fw-la absolutio_fw-la a_o peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la inst._n as_o he_o there_o determine_v and_o he_o determine_v it_o according_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o great_a apostle_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 15.17_o that_o be_v to_o say_v still_o under_o the_o command_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o you_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o quit_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o only_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n how_o wretched_a then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o other_o heretic_n who_o either_o utter_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n as_o do_v simon_n magus_n haeres_fw-la and_o the_o manichee_n 16._o or_o post_v it_o off_o as_o not_o yet_o past_a till_o some_o further_a time_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n philastr_n or_o make_v it_o but_o a_o allegory_n no_o true_a real_a action_n as_o do_v the_o family_n of_o love_n confession_n assure_o the_o least_o we_o can_v affirm_v of_o they_o and_o the_o like_a vile_a miscreans_n be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jesse_n nor_o any_o portion_n at_o all_o in_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o they_o who_o wilful_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n shall_v never_o find_v other_o resurrection_n but_o to_o shame_n and_o torment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o orthodox_n professor_n in_o the_o chrrstian_a church_n not_o only_o have_v believe_v this_o article_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n as_o often_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v conspire_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n but_o for_o the_o better_a imprint_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n and_o for_o perpetual_a commemoration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n do_v institute_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n a_o festival_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o ancient_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n ordain_v and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o same_o while_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o live_v a_o feast_n receive_v with_o so_o unanimous_a affection_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o though_o some_o difference_n happen_v about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o question_n make_v of_o the_o feast_n itself_o all_o of_o they_o keep_v a_o easter_n though_o not_o all_o at_o a_o time_n some_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o they_o live_v keep_v it_o on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o passeover_n â—ll_o other_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o present_a article_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o abraham_n have_v another_o son_n a_o son_n who_o he_o have_v circumcise_v by_o god_n own_o command_n of_o who_o twelve_o prince_n be_v to_o come_v and_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o puissant_a nation_n 17.20_o and_o therefore_o isaac_n must_v be_v call_v his_o only_a son_n because_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n filius_fw-la tuus_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la i_o e._n filius_fw-la quem_fw-la diligis_fw-la isaac_n thy_o only_a son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n who_o thou_o only_o love_v as_o there_o the_o text_n without_o the_o help_n of_o commentator_n do_v expound_v itself_o and_o if_o the_o name_n of_o unigenitus_fw-la or_o god_n only_a son_n may_v warrantable_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v not_o much_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o capacity_n he_o may_v be_v call_v filius_fw-la proprius_fw-la or_o god_n own_o son_n 8.33_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n by_o which_o name_n he_o occur_v in_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n less_o question_n be_v there_o to_o be_v make_v or_o indeed_o no_o question_n but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n 18._o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o there_o be_v something_o in_o those_o title_n which_o do_v require_v a_o further_a consideration_n for_o first_o his_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n give_v no_o encouragement_n at_o all_o to_o the_o arian_n faction_n to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o create_a essence_n no_o more_o than_o king_n may_v be_v call_v creature_n of_o the_o people_n make_v because_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n humana_fw-la creatura_fw-la 2.13_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v there_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n primogenitus_fw-la omnis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la or_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n be_v neither_o to_o give_v he_o the_o precedency_n of_o all_o creature_n else_o or_o to_o rank_v his_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o list_n of_o create_a substance_n but_o either_o to_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n which_o be_v great_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o to_o denote_v that_o he_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v and_o be_v the_o general_a ransom_n or_o redemption_n for_o they_o concern_v which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o first_o that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v holy_a and_o cousecrated_a to_o the_o lord_n 12._o if_o of_o clean_a beast_n then_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o kind_a to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n but_o if_o of_o man_n or_o unclean_a creature_n then_o either_o to_o be_v redeem_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n or_o some_o clean_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o exchange_n for_o it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o male_a child_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o small_a pigeon_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v slay_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n have_v spare_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o he_o require_v the_o first_o male_a of_o every_o creature_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o sacrifice_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a offspring_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v useful_a to_o they_o but_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o dumb_a creature_n be_v real_o and_o of_o itself_o no_o sufficient_a price_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o first_o male_a child_n which_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la nor_o able_a to_o sanctify_v both_o male_a and_o female_a in_o every_o family_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v must_v be_v all_o of_o one_o 2.11_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v infer_v therefore_o do_v christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o place_n of_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o clean_a for_o the_o unclean_a he_o may_v sanctify_v all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o maker_n which_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n capable_a of_o such_o sanctification_n and_o acceptance_n as_o the_o lord_n require_v in_o his_o creature_n now_o as_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v discharge_v by_o he_o so_o be_v it_o just_a that_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o primogeniture_n shall_v belong_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o principality_n the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o double_a portion_n those_o reuben_n have_v forfeit_v by_o his_o great_a offence_n be_v so_o distribute_v among_o his_o brethren_n that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v bestow_v on_o levi_n the_o principality_n on_o judah_n the_o double_a portion_n upon_o joseph_n who_o thereupon_o be_v branch_v into_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n but_o they_o be_v all_o again_o unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v thus_o make_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n he_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n the_o principality_n he_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 1.32_o the_o priesthood_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 110.4_o the_o double_a portion_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 28.18_o in_o all_o respect_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n but_o how_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v another_o of_o the_o title_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n consider_v we_o find_v many_o example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o his_o resurrection_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_a for_o though_o those_o mention_v in_o both_o testament_n be_v for_o a_o time_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n yet_o be_v they_o raise_v to_o die_v again_o as_o in_o fine_a they_o do_v but_o to_o be_v primogenitus_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la the_o first_o bear_v or_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n include_v a_o everlasting_a freedom_n from_o the_o jaw_n thereof_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o scripture_n say_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n alone_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o now_o die_v not_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n or_o dominion_n over_o he_o 6.9_o but_o of_o this_o privilege_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o which_o remain_v be_v that_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o promise_a seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n 4.13_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v never_o verify_v in_o his_o person_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n neither_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n on_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o have_v the_o nation_n give_v he_o for_o his_o inheritance_n as_o have_v be_v prophesy_v before_o by_o his_o father_n david_n may_v proper_o be_v entitle_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o nature_n he_o derive_v from_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n thus_o have_v we_o show_v how_o christ_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n according_a to_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n without_o relate_v to_o his_o generation_n before_o all_o time_n be_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o give_v off_o here_o for_o by_o this_o generation_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o by_o his_o generation_n before_o all_o time_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v also_o god_n himself_o god_n for_o ever_o bless_v
to_o proceed_v with_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o reason_n both_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o our_o proof_n from_o thence_o we_o shall_v challenge_v a_o obedience_n from_o they_o because_o by_o they_o confess_v for_o scripture_n and_o reverence_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o for_o the_o new_a the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n we_o shall_v expect_v submission_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v build_v on_o reason_n and_o unavoidable_a demonstration_n now_o the_o old_a testament_n consist_v in_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o do_v reflect_v upon_o the_o birth_n and_o action_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n either_o of_o type_n and_o figure_n or_o else_o of_o prophecy_n and_o example_n and_o the_o first_o type_n which_o look_v this_o way_n be_v that_o of_o isaac_n tot_fw-la the_o only_a son_n the_o only_o belove_a son_n of_o a_o tender_a father_n a_o type_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o observe_v how_o well_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n do_v agree_v together_o the_o altar_n be_v prepare_v the_o fire_n kindle_v isaac_n fast_o bind_v and_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o blow_n the_o knife_n be_v in_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o his_o arm_n stretch_v out_o to_o act_v the_o bloody_a part_n of_o a_o sacrificer_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o so_o near_o the_o danger_n god_n by_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n deliver_v the_o poor_a innocent_a from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o restore_v he_o back_o unto_o his_o father_n when_o all_o hope_n have_v fail_v he_o how_o evident_o do_v this_o fact_n of_o abraham_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v the_o blow_n and_o be_v withhold_v by_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o blow_n itself_o fore-shadow_n those_o sacred_a fundamental_a truth_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o true_a bodily_a death_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o memory_n of_o this_o deliverance_n do_v celebrate_v the_o first_o of_o tisri_n which_o be_v our_o september_n usual_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o ram_n horn_n or_o corner_n 23._o and_o count_v it_o for_o one_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o great_a solemnity_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o more_o than_o ordinary_a somewhat_o which_o do_v concern_v their_o nation_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n need_v therefore_o must_v the_o jew_n of_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v blind_a with_o malice_n at_o the_o least_o with_o prejudice_n that_o look_v upon_o this_o story_n of_o isaac_n the_o child_n of_o promise_n only_o as_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o matter_n past_a not_o as_o a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o only_a son_n of_o abraham_n this_o child_n of_o promise_n the_o only_a hope_n or_o pledge_v of_o that_o promise_a seed_n which_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v to_o come_v thus_o near_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n thereof_o that_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n touch_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v be_v try_v and_o verify_v or_o rather_o that_o by_o experiment_n our_o saviour_n death_n and_o resurrection_n may_v be_v true_o represent_v and_o foreshadowed_a in_o isaac_n danger_n and_o delivery_n and_o this_o be_v that_o to_o which_o st._n paul_n allude_v say_v etc._n by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n i._n e._n a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n represent_v by_o it_o though_o abraham_n probable_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o present_a mercy_n isaac_n then_o be_v the_o true_a representation_n and_o foreshadow_v of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o so_o the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o isaac_n seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v be_v as_o full_a a_o emblem_n of_o our_o saviour_n seed_n and_o generation_n which_o can_v be_v number_v he_o have_v beget_v unto_o god_n since_o his_o resurrection_n more_o son_n and_o daughter_n throughout_o all_o nation_n than_o all_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n or_o isaac_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n though_o like_a unto_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o multitude_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o saviour_n sell_v and_o betray_v his_o cruel_a persecution_n both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o humiliation_n unto_o death_n and_o exaltation_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v more_o perfect_o foreshadowed_a by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o joseph_n procure_v by_o his_o brethren_n by_o his_o calamity_n and_o advancement_n in_o egypt_n the_o story_n be_v so_o well_o know_v it_o need_v no_o repeat_v 41._o and_o the_o affliction_n lay_v on_o both_o by_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n in_o a_o manner_n parallel_v themselves_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o their_o several_a mother_n both_o of_o they_o the_o best_a belove_a son_n of_o their_o father_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n both_o of_o they_o envy_v and_o malign_v by_o their_o wicked_a and_o ill_a nature_a brethren_n by_o who_o they_o be_v both_o several_o betray_v and_o sell_v for_o a_o contemptible_a piece_n of_o money_n so_o far_o the_o parallel_n hold_v exact_o go_v we_o further_o yet_o the_o pit_n whereinto_o josephs_n brethren_n cast_v he_o as_o also_o the_o pit_n or_o dungeon_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v doom_v by_o a_o corrupt_a and_o partial_a judge_n 39.20_o on_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o imperious_a whorish_a woman_n without_o proof_n or_o witness_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n grave_n to_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n by_o as_o corrupt_v a_o judge_n as_o potiphar_n on_o the_o bare_a accusation_n and_o complaint_n of_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o without_o proof_n or_o evidence_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o joseph_n from_o both_o pit_n and_o dungeon_n his_o exaltation_n by_o pharaoh_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o his_o beneficence_n to_o his_o brethren_n who_o he_o not_o only_o pardon_v but_o preservation_n from_o famine_n what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o shadow_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o final_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o only_a pardon_n but_o preserve_v they_o also_o from_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n ring_v put_v on_o josephs_n hand_n 41.42_o the_o gold_n chain_n put_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o the_o vesture_n of_o fine_a linen_n or_o silk_n wherewith_o he_o be_v array_v by_o the_o king_n command_n what_o be_v they_o as_o the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v before_o but_o the_o resemblance_n of_o those_o glorious_a endowment_n with_o which_o the_o body_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v be_v invest_v or_o apparel_v since_o his_o resurrection_n more_o than_o this_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o zaphnath_n paaneah_n 45._o give_v to_o joseph_n by_o the_o king_n appointment_n and_o the_o proclamation_n make_v by_o pharaoh_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o model_n or_o a_o type_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v order_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n 10_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n where_o by_o the_o way_n and_o that_o add_v something_o far_a to_o the_o parallel_n also_o the_o name_n of_o zaphnath_n paaneah_n as_o the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psonthem_n phanech_n as_o the_o septuagint_n be_v natural_o as_o the_o learned_a mr._n gregory_n 16._o very_o well_o observe_v a_o coptick_n or_o egyptian_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o interpreter_n of_o hide_a thing_n or_o a_o revealer_n of_o secret_n and_o so_o not_o only_o the_o babylonish_n targum_fw-la and_o other_o of_o the_o rabbin_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n but_o we_o find_v the_o same_o exposition_n in_o theodoret_n also_o 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v he_o mean_v pspothomphanech_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o interpreter_n of_o hide_a thing_n which_o also_o very_o well_o agree_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o all_o heart_n be_v open_a all_o desire_v know_v and_o from_o who_o no_o secret_n can_v be_v hide_v come_v say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v joh._n 4.29_o the_o jew_n which_o through_o this_o thin_a vail_n on_o the_o face_n of_o joseph_n do_v not_o behold_v the_o portraiture_n and_o lineament_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o to_o be_v term_v blind_a because_o he_o can_v see_v as_o because_o he_o will_v not_o such_o also_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n cast_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n unwilling_o consent_v into_o the_o den_n of_o ravenous_a cruel_a lion_n the_o door_n seal_v up_o with_o the_o king_n ring_n nothing_o but_o death_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o yet_o behold_v a_o resurrection_n in_o the_o person_n of_o daniel_n exact_o typify_a that_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o each_o of_o the_o particular_n before_o remember_v but_o of_o all_o type_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n do_v come_v near_a home_n and_o it_o come_v close_o home_o too_o as_o to_o the_o occasion_n jonas_n 1_o go_v down_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o ship_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o great_a tempest_n overtake_v he_o a_o tempest_n of_o extraordinary_a violence_n that_o neither_o art_n nor_o strength_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o insomuch_o that_o the_o mariner_n although_o heathen_n do_v conclude_v aright_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n immediate_a send_v and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o heinous_a sinner_n get_v aboard_o among_o they_o which_o draw_v down_o vengeance_n from_o above_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o lot_n they_o go_v jonas_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o party_n who_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o rest_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v away_o say_v frank_o without_o opposition_n or_o repine_v at_o it_o tollite_fw-la i_o take_v i_o and_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n better_a one_o perish_v then_o so_o many_o according_o cast_v in_o he_o be_v and_o drown_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n think_v that_o have_v cast_v he_o in_o but_o the_o lord_n prepare_v a_o great_a fish_n to_o swallow_v up_o jonah_n 1.17_o and_o jonah_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n which_o time_n expire_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o fish_n and_o it_o vomit_v out_o jonah_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n 2.10_o this_o be_v historia_fw-la vera_fw-la a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o story_n in_o respect_n of_o jonah_n but_o it_o be_v sacramentum_fw-la magnum_fw-la a_o very_a great_a mystery_n withal_o in_o regard_n of_o christ._n for_o ecce_fw-la plusquam_fw-la jonas_n hic_fw-la 41._o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v present_v here_o it_o be_v but_o signum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la 39_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o be_v res_fw-la signata_fw-la too_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o so_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o christ_n who_o death_n and_o resurrection_n it_o foreshadow_v to_o we_o 40._o viz._n as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 12.40_o never_o do_v type_n and_o truth_n correspond_v more_o perfect_o for_o who_o know_v not_o how_o usual_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o compare_v the_o world_n unto_o a_o ship_n or_o argosy_n wherein_o all_o mankind_n be_v embark_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o among_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o but_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v sinner_n from_o the_o very_a birth_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o tempest_n of_o god_n anger_n fall_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o make_v they_o all_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o which_o amazement_n and_o affright_n only_o the_o son_n of_o man_n like_a jonah_n 1_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n sleep_v it_o out_o secure_o 8.24_o who_o though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o by_o take_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o his_o account_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o vessel_n so_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o prophesy_v amiss_o when_o he_o say_v this_o of_o he_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n do_v die_v for_o the_o people_n 11.50_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n may_v not_o perish_v never_o be_v doubtful_a oracle_n fulfil_v more_o clear_o for_o christ_n no_o soon_o find_v what_o their_o purpose_n be_v but_o he_o be_v at_o his_o tollite_fw-la too_o as_o willing_a to_o be_v throw_v in_o as_o jonas_n be_v and_o therefore_o say_v to_o those_o who_o come_v out_o against_o he_o sinite_fw-la hos_fw-la abire_fw-la let_v those_o go_v their_o way_n 18.8_o i_o only_o be_o the_o man_n that_o must_v stay_v this_o storm_n and_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o so_o according_o it_o be_v do_v god_n wrath_n thereby_o appease_v poor_a mankind_n save_v and_o christ_n like_o jonas_n have_v lie_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v on_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o and_o by_o so_o do_v vanquish_v death_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o grave_n in_o victory_n but_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v hereafter_o meet_v with_o and_o more_o full_o speak_v of_o when_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o which_o this_o of_o the_o time_n the_o three_o day_n be_v the_o most_o material_a i_o add_v this_o only_a for_o the_o present_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v by_o christ_n foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o so_o evident_a a_o type_n thereof_o as_o this_o signum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la this_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n as_o himself_o entitle_v it_o can_v look_v with_o a_o historical_a faith_n on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o belief_n unto_o that_o of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o testify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o such_o pregnant_a evidence_n and_o yet_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o add_v that_o if_o jonah_n be_v the_o widow_n of_o sereptas_n son_n he_o who_o elias_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o king_n 17._o as_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v affirm_v he_o be_v the_o parallel_n will_v yet_o come_v close_o than_o before_o it_o do_v for_o jonas_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n be_v but_o dead_a putative_a in_o the_o esteem_n and_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o widow_n chamber_n he_o be_v dead_a realiter_fw-la and_o so_o more_o perfect_o resemble_v he_o who_o sign_n he_o be_v this_o lead_v i_o on_o to_o the_o next_o way_n of_o evidence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v that_o of_o example_n themselves_o have_v read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o believe_v according_o that_o elias_n 17._o have_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o son_n of_o the_o sareptan_a woman_n whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o that_o elisha_n do_v not_o only_o work_v the_o like_a wonder_n on_o the_o dead_a child_n of_o the_o shunamite_n etc._n but_o that_o his_o dead_a body_n do_v revive_v a_o man_n and_o raise_v he_o also_o from_o the_o grave_n 13.21_o and_o to_o this_o head_n we_o may_v reduce_v the_o more_o than_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o the_o three_o hebrew_n salamander_n from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n all_o of_o they_o putative_a dead_a all_o of_o they_o ransom_v by_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o merciless_a fury_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o that_o miraculous_a deliverance_n no_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o a_o resurrection_n to_o each_o of_o these_o the_o jew_n most_o ready_o give_v assent_n how_o then_o can_v they_o deny_v it_o unto_o this_o of_o christ_n assure_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a to_o god_n to_o raise_v our_o saviour_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o consider_v he_o no_o further_o than_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o to_o raise_v dead_a body_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o elisha_n or_o as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o reprieve_n daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n from_o the_o hand_n
it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o his_o disciple_n will_v adventure_v to_o come_v by_o night_n a_o few_o weak_a man_n and_o those_o too_o much_o deject_v in_o their_o master_n passion_n to_o stir_v abroad_o in_o so_o unseasonable_a a_o time_n and_o so_o full_a of_o danger_n or_o grant_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v come_v by_o night_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o issue_n to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o their_o master_n promise_n yet_o certain_o it_o can_v not_o be_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o steal_v his_o body_n the_o monument_n they_o know_v be_v too_o well_o guard_v to_o be_v force_v by_o they_o for_o what_o can_v they_o poor_a man_n unexpert_a and_o unarmed_a and_o but_o few_o in_o number_n against_o a_o guard_n a_o guard_n of_o choice_n and_o able_a fellow_n cull_v out_o and_o well_o appoint_v for_o the_o present_a service_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o body_n be_v take_v thence_o by_o stealth_n either_o by_o they_o or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o the_o body_n have_v be_v wrap_v in_o sear_a clothes_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la pix_n corporis_fw-la linteamina_fw-la conglutinate_v 28._o be_v the_o father_n note_n which_o do_v stick_v as_o close_v unto_o his_o skin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v pitch_n and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o steal_v his_o body_n will_v questionless_a have_v steal_v he_o with_o his_o shroud_n and_o all_o and_o not_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o strip_v he_o in_o a_o place_n so_o dangerous_a or_o grant_v that_o too_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o have_v either_o so_o much_o leisure_n or_o so_o strong_a a_o confidence_n or_o so_o little_a care_n of_o their_o own_o safety_n as_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o curiosity_n or_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o wrap_v up_o the_o kerchief_n which_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o 20.7_o as_o st._n john_n record_v it_o it_o be_v a_o timorous_a kind_n of_o trade_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n much_o more_o to_o violate_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_n and_o rob_v the_o grave_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o seldom_o have_v such_o vain_a capricio_n as_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a compliment_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la fur_n adeo_fw-la stultus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o re_fw-mi superflua_fw-la tantum_fw-la laboraret_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v the_o father_n right_o let_v we_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o and_o grant_v this_o also_o that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o that_o they_o come_v to_o steal_v his_o body_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o while_o the_o soldier_n sleep_v for_o if_o they_o be_v asleep_a as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v how_o can_v they_o justify_v their_o tale_n that_o his_o body_n be_v take_v thence_o by_o stealth_n or_o that_o the_o felony_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o his_o disciple_n yes_o certain_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o they_o relate_v it_o for_o they_o be_v fast_o asleep_o all_o night_n and_o neither_o hear_v the_o tongue_n or_o see_v the_o look_n of_o they_o that_o steal_v he_o admit_v this_o also_o for_o this_o once_o that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v his_o body_n and_o that_o they_o steal_v he_o while_o the_o soldier_n be_v fast_o asleep_a yet_o can_v not_o they_o restore_v the_o dead_a body_n unto_o life_n again_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o well_o know_v to_o be_v deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o see_v by_o his_o apostle_n with_o who_o he_o do_v converse_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o perform_v other_o act_n of_o a_o live_a man_n but_o show_v himself_o to_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o 15.6_o at_o one_o time_n together_o which_o be_v perhaps_o the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o ascension_n a_o thing_n which_o pass_v so_o current_a for_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a that_o josephus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discern_a man_n which_o have_v be_v of_o that_o nation_n since_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o relate_v only_o on_o the_o by_o some_o passage_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o pontius_n pilate_n add_v also_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18.4_o viz._n that_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a again_o on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n it_o seem_v the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o this_o conspiracy_n and_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o practice_n their_o next_o art_n therefore_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o follower_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o too_o much_o credulity_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o condemn_v they_o of_o felony_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o folly_n they_o grant_v indeed_o that_o on_o the_o three_o day_n his_o body_n be_v miss_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n yet_o that_o himself_o have_v raise_v himself_o from_o the_o grave_n again_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n of_o wisdom_n if_o any_o do_v believe_v it_o as_o some_o such_o there_o be_v they_o either_o be_v poor_a silly_a woman_n or_o man_n of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n a_o company_n of_o poor_a contemptible_a person_n fisher_n and_o publican_n and_o the_o like_a man_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o trade_n to_o attend_v on_o he_o as_o heretofore_o some_o do_v on_o theudas_n 5.37_o who_o boast_v of_o himself_o to_o be_v some_o great_a body_n in_o hope_n to_o raise_v their_o fortune_n by_o he_o and_o find_v how_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n be_v willing_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v keep_v they_o up_o in_o reputation_n among_o ignorant_a and_o credulous_a man_n nec_fw-la difficile_fw-la sane_fw-la fuit_fw-la persuadere_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la 22._o and_o common_o such_o man_n be_v most_o easy_o befool_v into_o belief_n of_o any_o strange_a thing_n which_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o last_o refuge_n which_o the_o jew_n find_v out_o but_o this_o will_v never_o save_v they_o harmless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o redeemer_n resurrection_n stop_v not_o here_o but_o by_o degree_n be_v entertain_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n both_o for_o wit_n and_o learning_n over_o all_o the_o world_n thousand_o of_o which_o have_v be_v so_o confident_a herein_o that_o they_o bare_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o give_v their_o own_o body_n over_o unto_o death_n then_o to_o make_v doubt_n of_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o he_o a_o truth_n which_o become_v credible_a at_o first_o by_o the_o confident_a asseverance_n of_o they_o that_o see_v it_o then_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o those_o that_o die_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o and_o final_o by_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o those_o who_o have_v since_o believe_v it_o the_o father_n so_o resolve_v it_o say_v quod_fw-la credibile_fw-la primum_fw-la fecit_fw-la illis_fw-la videntium_fw-la certitudo_fw-la post_fw-la morientium_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la jam_fw-la credibile_fw-la mihi_fw-la facit_fw-la credentium_fw-la multitudo_fw-la and_o which_o add_v most_o unto_o the_o wonder_n the_o man_n by_o who_o this_o gospel_n be_v thus_o propagate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v as_o the_o jew_n object_v both_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a devoid_a of_o rhetoric_n to_o persuade_v and_o logic_n to_o convince_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n but_o furnish_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o great_a power_n from_o heaven_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o work_a miracle_n as_o occasion_n be_v to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n eloquia_fw-la in_o persuadentium_fw-la mira_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la facta_fw-la non_fw-la verba_fw-la 5._o as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o such_o be_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o simple_a man_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o of_o ignorant_a man_n to_o confute_v the_o learned_a lest_o else_o the_o enemy_n may_v say_v that_o they_o prevail_v rather_o by_o their_o wit_n and_o artifices_fw-la then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o publish_v thus_o have_v we_o bring_v unto_o the_o trial_n what_o ever_o have_v be_v quarrel_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o present_a article_n we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o the_o gentile_a to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v seem_v at_o first_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o impossibility_n that_o the_o athenian_n think_v it_o folly_n and_o the_o roman_n frenzy_n what_o will_v this_o babbler_n have_v 17.32_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o athens_n when_o paul_n inforce_v this_o point_n unto_o they_o learning_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a 26.24_o say_v festus_n when_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o before_o his_o tribunal_n but_o yet_o as_o foolish_a and_o phrenetical_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v it_o prove_v a_o matter_n
distinct_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o a_o communication_n of_o property_n or_o idiom_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o one_o nature_n to_o the_o other_o that_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n shall_v have_v two_o distinct_a will_n all_o who_o opine_v the_o contrary_n be_v brand_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o name_n of_o monothelite_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n of_o those_o dark_a expression_n in_o which_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o some_o writer_n of_o who_o a_o man_n may_v say_v with_o a_o sober_a confidence_n that_o they_o hardly_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v themselves_o assure_o that_o ancient_a diverb_n ingeniosa_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la christianum_fw-la be_v not_o make_v for_o nought_o the_o best_a way_n therefore_o be_v to_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o those_o bound_n which_o be_v prescribe_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o concern_v our_o saviour_n yet_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v be_v sufficient_a doubtless_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n tim._n that_o so_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n 20.31_o and_o now_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v go_v by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o must_v first_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o two_o relation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o this_o present_a article_n of_o this_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o article_n under_o the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n a_o name_n so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v think_v by_o very_o learned_a man_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n who_o be_v most_o usual_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o adonai_n thus_o in_o that_o celebrate_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n whereas_o we_o read_v in_o english_a thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 110.1_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a thus_o jehovah_n say_v to_o adonai_n or_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n adonai_n where_o clear_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n do_v denote_v the_o father_n as_o that_o of_o adonai_n the_o son_n though_o both_o be_v general_o english_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n now_o the_o name_n adonai_n be_v derive_v as_o before_o be_v note_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n eden_n which_o signify_v the_o basis_n or_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a building_n do_v rely_v and_o therefore_o very_o fit_o do_v express_v his_o nature_n by_o who_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n as_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n 1.3_o so_o do_v he_o still_o support_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o for_o the_o name_n or_o style_n of_o lord_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o title_n of_o such_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n that_o great_a augustus_n though_o the_o master_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v forbear_v to_o use_v it_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o gravissimo_fw-la corripuit_fw-la edicto_fw-la 52._o as_o suetonius_n have_v it_o he_o interdict_v the_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o public_a edict_n the_o like_a by_o dion_n be_v report_v of_o tiberius_n also_o hist._n a_o prince_n who_o cherish_v flattery_n more_o than_o any_o virtue_n and_o in_o who_o court_n no_o man_n be_v more_o esteem_v of_o then_o the_o base_a sycophant_n this_o by_o the_o statist_n of_o those_o time_n impute_v to_o policy_n or_o kings-craâ—t_a ne_fw-la speciem_fw-la principatus_fw-la in_o regni_fw-la formam_fw-la converterent_fw-la calig_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v think_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n when_o their_o affair_n be_v yet_o unsettle_a to_o affect_v the_o title_n of_o king_n as_o they_o have_v the_o power_n which_o be_v most_o odious_a to_o the_o roman_n but_o in_o my_o mind_n orosius_n give_v a_o better_a reason_n who_o think_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o do_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n then_o on_o any_o foresight_n of_o those_o prince_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o christ_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o those_o two_o emperor_n have_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o do_v live_v among_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o fit_a say_v he_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la verus_fw-la totius_fw-la geneâ—is_fw-la humani_fw-la dominus_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la homines_fw-la natus_fw-la esset_fw-la 21._o while_o the_o undoubted_a lord_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v conversant_a among_o we_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o credit_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n because_o caligula_n who_o next_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v then_o withdraw_v his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v not_o alone_o content_a to_o admit_v this_o title_n but_o do_v command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v he_o by_o all_o the_o people_n et_fw-la primus_fw-la dominum_fw-la se_fw-la jussit_fw-la appellari_fw-la epitome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o victor_n but_o whether_o this_o observation_n of_o orosius_n will_v hold_v good_a or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o from_o the_o time_n and_o instant_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o style_n of_o lord_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesâ—s_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n 2.36_o not_o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o declare_v lord_n by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n before_o that_o time_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n and_o trample_v on_o the_o grave_n in_o his_o resurrection_n though_o call_v so_o sometime_o before_o in_o the_o way_n of_o anticipation_n or_o of_o civil_a compliment_n then_o only_o call_v now_o make_v and_o public_o declare_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o certain_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o see_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o now_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o that_o capacity_n that_o with_o the_o power_n he_o also_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o high_a title_n by_o which_o that_o power_n be_v usual_o express_v and_o signify_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o unto_o this_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o good_a christian_a people_n then_o to_o entitle_v our_o redeemer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o entitle_v he_o thereby_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v it_o more_o peculiar_a to_o he_o then_o to_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n the_o son_n occur_v in_o the_o same_o prayer_n or_o hymn_n as_o they_o often_o do_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n be_v constant_o appropriate_v unto_o god_n the_o son_n and_o so_o we_o also_o find_v it_o in_o our_o english_a liturgy_n according_a to_o thy_o promise_n declare_v unto_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o general_a confession_n almighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o absolution_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o some_o of_o the_o collect_v and_o this_o the_o church_n do_v learn_v no_o doubt_n from_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o thus_o give_v the_o blessing_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 13.14_o and_o thus_o it_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o present_a creed_n in_o which_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o the_o son_n and_o neither_o add_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v he_o call_v lord_n only_a in_o general_a term_n
to_o have_v a_o special_a place_n in_o this_o short_a compendium_n this_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o our_o whole_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v express_v his_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v unless_o his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n have_v be_v mention_v also_o of_o which_o three_o point_n viz._n his_o crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n be_v the_o consummation_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o man_n redemption_n we_o be_v next_o to_o speak_v articuli_fw-la 5._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n crucifixus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la i_o e._n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v chap._n vii_o of_o the_o crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o disquisition_n of_o all_o particular_n incident_a thereunto_o hitherto_o have_v we_o speak_v of_o those_o affliction_n which_o our_o redeemer_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n precedent_n to_o his_o crucifixion_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n itself_o together_o with_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v once_o he_o can_v fall_v no_o low_o but_o be_v his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o only_a all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n make_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n typify_v in_o so_o many_o act_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o some_o relate_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o other_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o those_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o figure_n which_o may_v or_o do_v relate_v in_o god_n secret_a purpose_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n first_o for_o those_o type_n which_o may_v foresignify_a and_o represent_v the_o messiahs_n death_n they_o do_v consist_v especial_o in_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v institute_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n and_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o their_o god_n yet_o so_o that_o even_o before_o the_o law_n there_o want_v not_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o every_o way_n as_o proportionable_a to_o the_o substance_n signify_v as_o any_o of_o the_o legal_a and_o command_v sacrifice_n no_o soon_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o seed_n to_o adam_n thereby_o to_o give_v he_o hope_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o represent_v the_o same_o in_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n assoon_o at_o least_o as_o his_o son_n be_v come_v to_o age_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o that_o cain_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o abel_n bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o fat_a thereof_o a_o offering_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o cain_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a owe_v a_o homage_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a from_o who_o hand_n they_o receive_v all_o their_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o pay_v back_o something_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o quitrent_a or_o acknowledgement_n donis_n suis_fw-la honorandus_fw-la trinit_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la as_o rupertus_n have_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o abel_n of_o righteous_a abel_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v he_o who_o not_o long_o after_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n himself_o by_o his_o wicked_a brother_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n intend_v in_o this_o double_a sacrifice_n to_o represent_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n in_o that_o of_o abel_n by_o his_o brother_n the_o bloody_a and_o most_o barbarous_a fact_n of_o the_o wretched_a jew_n upon_o their_o countryman_n their_o brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n in_o that_o of_o abel_n lamb_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 5.9_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o revelation_n now_o for_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n prescribe_v the_o jew_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o god_n faithful_a servant_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v so_o far_o agree_v in_o one_o as_o to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o same_o general_a definition_n for_o general_o a_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o offering_z of_o a_o creature_n to_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lawful_a minister_n to_o be_v spend_v or_o consume_v in_o his_o service_n which_o definition_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o we_o shall_v relate_v unto_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o commemoration_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n bellarmine_n in_o more_o word_n say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o c._n his_o word_n be_v these_o sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la externa_fw-la oblatio_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la facta_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la legitimum_fw-la ministrum_fw-la creatura_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la &_o permaneâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la &_o infirmitatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la ritu_fw-la mystico_fw-la consecratur_fw-la &_o transmutatur_fw-la only_o the_o last_o word_n transmutatur_fw-la be_v put_v in_o of_o purpose_n to_o countenance_v the_o change_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o câ—rist_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v fain_o after_o to_o expound_v by_o the_o word_n destruitur_fw-la i._n e._n consume_v or_o destroy_v to_o make_v his_o mass_n as_o true_a as_o proper_a and_o as_o real_a a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o once_o offer_v on_o the_o accurse_a cross._n but_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n people_n before_o the_o law_n be_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n confer_v on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o which_o kind_n also_o be_v the_o peace-offering_n levit._n 3._o v_o 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n levit._n 7.12_o and_o the_o freewill_a offering_n vers_n 16._o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o celebrate_v which_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o offer_v either_o male_a or_o female_a 1.6_o as_o they_o will_v themselves_o god_n give_v his_o increase_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o herd_n by_o both_o the_o sex_n male_a and_o female_a and_o pour_v on_o both_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n under_o the_o law_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o then_o beside_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n before_o remember_v which_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o intent_n be_v before_o in_o use_n among_o their_o ancestor_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n though_o not_o accompany_v with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n they_o have_v sacrifice_n of_o another_o kindâ—_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v expiatory_a or_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o as_o they_o do_v signify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o wage_n due_a to_o their_o iniquity_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6._o say_v the_o great_a apostle_n so_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v god_n please_v to_o intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n of_o their_o service_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o then_o and_o only_o these_o be_v typi_fw-la venturae_fw-la victimae_fw-la the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o great_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v call_v expiatory_a and_o propitiatory_a non_fw-la proprie_fw-la sed_fw-la relative_a not_o proper_o and_o in_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o any_o power_n or_o virtue_n either_o to_o expiate_v our_o offence_n or_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n 9_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n but_o relative_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v institute_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o baptism_n after_o be_v in_o the_o church_n
saviour_n go_v to_o his_o passion_n give_v she_o the_o print_n of_o his_o face_n in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o greek_a legend_n do_v ascribe_v this_o prosecution_n unto_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o be_v of_o more_o credit_n in_o those_o part_n and_o both_o true_a alike_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o hasty_a proceed_n against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n he_o have_v most_o wilful_o break_v a_o edict_n of_o tiberius_n the_o than_o roman_a emperor_n by_o who_o it_o be_v decree_v ut_fw-la supplicia_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la in_o decimum_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la differrentur_fw-la as_o suetonius_n have_v it_o 75._o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n upon_o man_n condemn_v shall_v be_v defer_v till_o the_o ten_o day_n but_o i_o find_v not_o this_o lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n he_o have_v guilt_n enough_o beside_o of_o more_o public_a nature_n than_o the_o murder_n of_o one_o innocent_a person_n josephus_n tell_v of_o a_o great_a slaughter_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o samaritan_n a_o little_a before_o his_o call_n home_o 18.4_o and_o philo_n accuse_v he_o to_o caius_n of_o rapine_n bribery_n oppression_n many_o cruel_a murder_n of_o man_n uncondemned_a caium_fw-la which_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o likely_a to_o procure_v his_o banishment_n nor_o can_v he_o live_v long_o quiet_a at_o vienna_n neither_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n still_o follow_v after_o he_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n still_o condemn_v and_o caius_n caligula_n the_o roman_a emperor_n put_v so_o many_o indignity_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o think_v best_a to_o rid_v himself_o at_o once_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o so_o slay_v himself_o as_o both_o eusebius_n 7._o and_o orosius_n 5._o do_v report_v the_o story_n for_o caiaphas_n next_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n by_o the_o same_o vitellius_n 6._o who_o remove_v pilate_n from_o his_o government_n the_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n of_o which_o deprivation_n do_v so_o work_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n and_o at_o last_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o himself_o also_o to_o save_v the_o executioner_n a_o labour_n as_o we_o read_v in_o clemens_n 1._o the_o like_a foul_a end_n befall_v annas_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o our_o saviour_n of_o who_o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o but_o in_o general_a only_o quod_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la dignas_fw-la variasque_fw-la dederunt_fw-la poenas_fw-la 10._o that_o they_o all_o come_v to_o just_a but_o miserable_a death_n as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o fact_n deserve_v as_o for_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o messiah_n that_o they_o cry_v aloud_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n 27.25_o what_o a_o miserable_a destruction_n fall_v upon_o they_o very_o short_o after_o and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v hunt_v since_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v it_o all_o i_o shall_v note_v be_v this_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n that_o they_o who_o buy_v their_o saviour_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v themselves_o sell_v at_o thirty_o for_o one_o piece_n of_o silver_n in_o the_o open_a market_n a_o true_a but_o a_o most_o wonderful_a character_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n mercy_n and_o proceed_v unto_o the_o follow_a article_n article_n vi_o of_o the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n thomas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la tertia_fw-la die_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la i_o e._n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a chap._n viii_o of_o the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n hades_n and_o inferi_fw-la what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o best_a greek_n and_o latin_a author_n and_o in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o examination_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o to_o a_o low_a condition_n then_o that_o of_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o grave_n we_o can_v not_o possible_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o his_o exaltation_n the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_n to_o which_o be_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n but_o this_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a kind_n of_o preferment_n a_o point_n so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o exaltation_n that_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v account_v his_o very_a low_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n a_o fall_n far_o low_o than_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n have_v he_o descend_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o have_v feel_v the_o pain_n of_o it_o or_o to_o have_v be_v torment_v though_o but_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o flame_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o intent_n not_o the_o descend_v but_o the_o business_n which_o he_o go_v about_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n and_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o go_v thither_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o triumph_n over_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n to_o beat_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o strong_a hold_n and_o fortress_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whereof_o god_n have_v give_v the_o key_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o descend_v on_o such_o a_o business_n be_v i_o presume_v no_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n 4.16_o with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a yet_o that_o descent_n of_o he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n will_v be_v the_o high_a step_n of_o his_o exaltation_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o to_o descend_v then_o be_v no_o humiliation_n of_o and_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o business_n we_o descend_v about_o and_o the_o intent_n or_o purpose_n of_o his_o descent_n be_v to_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n 2.15_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v spoil_v they_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o to_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o devil_n and_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o homage_n of_o the_o knee_n from_o they_o as_o his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n that_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o exaltation_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 2.10_o as_o well_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n as_o either_o of_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n to_o this_o the_o father_n do_v attest_v and_o some_o counsel_n also_o some_o of_o which_o shall_v be_v here_o produce_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v power_n say_v athanasius_n christ._n to_o show_v incorruption_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o in_o his_o descent_n to_o hell_n to_o dissolve_v death_n and_o proclaim_v resurrection_n unto_o all_o st._n cyprian_n thus_o christ._n when_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n hell_n be_v break_v open_a and_o the_o captivity_n make_v captive_a his_o conquer_a soul_n be_v present_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o father_n return_v again_o unto_o his_o body_n without_o delay_n st._n augustine_n more_o plain_o yet_o reddunt_fw-la inferna_fw-la victorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 138.131_o hell_n return_v back_o again_o her_o conqueror_n and_o while_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n his_o soul_n triumph_v over_o hell_n and_o final_o thus_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n christ_n say_v the_o father_n there_o assemble_v descend_v to_o hell_n 10._o &_o devicto_fw-la mortis_fw-la imperio_fw-la and_o have_v subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n more_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v here_o produce_v but_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o another_o place_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o particular_a motive_n which_o do_v induce_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v this_o descent_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o church_n thereby_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o exaltation_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v make_v â—old_a to_o add_v this_o one_o reason_n more_o that_o be_v
of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a commentary_n on_o the_o text_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o in_o divers_a word_n and_o final_o it_o be_v so_o interpret_v by_o st._n augustine_n also_o 20.15_o nec_fw-la frustra_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la mors_fw-la aut_fw-la infernus_fw-la sed_fw-la utrumque_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v nor_o happy_o without_o cause_n do_v he_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o death_n or_o hell_n divisive_o have_v cast_v up_o their_o dead_a but_o he_o name_v both_o death_n for_o the_o just_a who_o may_v only_o suffer_v death_n and_o not_o also_o hell_n hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a who_o be_v there_o to_o be_v punish_v thus_o have_v we_o look_v over_o all_o those_o place_n where_o the_o word_n hades_n do_v occur_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o that_o one_o which_o be_v in_o question_n whereof_o more_o anon_o and_o find_v it_o constant_o both_o english_v and_o interpret_v by_o that_o of_o hell_n according_a as_o we_o common_o understand_v the_o word_n for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n admit_v of_o other_o notion_n among_o some_o greek_a author_n but_o that_o make_v nothing_o to_o we_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n interpret_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v in_o greek_a be_v of_o necessity_n to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o they_o find_v ready_a to_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o restrain_v they_o many_o time_n to_o some_o certain_a and_o particular_a meaning_n which_o they_o retain_v unto_o this_o day_n as_o word_n of_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v ecclesia_fw-la evangelium_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n diaconus_fw-la martyr_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v word_n of_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n in_o their_o first_o original_n be_v now_o restrain_v to_o such_o particular_a notion_n as_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n think_v most_o fit_a to_o reserve_v they_o for_o of_o this_o kind_n also_o be_v diabolus_fw-la which_o proper_o and_o original_o do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o accuser_n but_o be_v now_o use_v by_o all_o writer_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a to_o denote_v the_o devil_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v hades_n also_o which_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v signify_v in_o some_o old_a greek_a writer_n more_o than_o the_o place_n or_o region_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o prince_n thereof_o be_v now_o restrain_v in_o general_a speech_n to_o signify_v only_a hell_n itself_o or_o the_o house_n of_o torment_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o this_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o see_v by_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a of_o the_o old_a greek_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o first_o josephus_n though_o no_o christian_a yet_o one_o that_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n tell_v we_o of_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v and_o favour_v of_o god_n that_o they_o inhabit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n 25._o but_o that_o they_o who_o hand_n wax_v mad_a against_o themselves_o or_o who_o lay_v hand_n upon_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o dark_a vault_n of_o hell_n or_o hades_n theophilus_n the_o six_o b._n of_o antioch_n about_o 170._o year_n after_o christ_n cit_v this_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sibyl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n in_o the_o same_o time_n live_v justin_n martyr_n who_o do_v thus_o inform_v we_o orthodox_n after_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n straightways_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o unjust_a from_o the_o just_a both_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o place_n meet_v for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o paradise_n where_o be_v the_o fellowship_n and_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o behold_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unjust_a to_o place_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o hades_n below_o be_v stir_v to_o meet_v he_o isa._n 14._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n graecos_n he_o both_o cit_v and_o allow_v those_o word_n of_o plato_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o when_o death_n draw_v near_o to_o any_o man_n than_o tale_n be_v tell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thing_n in_o hades_n how_o he_o that_o here_o do_v deal_v unjust_o shall_v there_o be_v punish_v etc._n etc._n next_o he_o eusebius_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o etc._n etc._n i_o see_v my_o descent_n to_o hell_n or_o hades_n approach_v and_o the_o rebellion_n against_o i_o of_o the_o contrary_a power_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o hades_n he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o plato_n in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n depart_v hence_o 13._o immediate_o after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n or_o hades_n of_o their_o do_n here_o after_o man_n be_v fall_v say_v athanasius_n and_o by_o his_o fall_n death_n have_v prevail_v from_o adam_n to_o christ_n the_o earth_n be_v accurse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n or_o hades_n open_v sunt_fw-la paradise_n shut_v up_o and_o heaven_n offend_v but_o after_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n the_o earth_n receive_v a_o blessing_n paradise_n be_v open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n or_o hell_n do_v shrink_v for_o fear_n and_o heaven_n set_v open_a to_o all_o believer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o two_o several_a mansion_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o wicked_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ._n the_o grave_n and_o hades_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o the_o other_o his_o soul._n st._n basil_n thus_o death_n be_v not_o altogether_o evil_a except_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n peccat_fw-la because_o that_o their_o departure_n hence_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o their_o punishment_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n and_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n or_o hades_n have_v not_o god_n for_o their_o cause_n but_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o show_v that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v so_o that_o go_v down_o to_o hades_n or_o hell_n but_o they_o make_v the_o rest_n wise_a by_o their_o example_n infinite_a more_o may_v be_v allege_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o show_v that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o hades_n they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o shall_v be_v here_o produce_v be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a only_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o add_v the_o evidence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o latter_a writer_n to_o show_v that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n the_o word_n retain_v that_o notion_n only_o which_o have_v be_v give_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n thus_o than_o cydonius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n condemn_v that_o there_o be_v in_o hades_n hell_n vengeance_n for_o all_o sin_n commit_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n but_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n do_v most_o full_o prove_v aeneas_n gazaeus_n he_o come_v next_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o theophra_v that_o he_o who_o in_o a_o private_a life_n commit_v small_a sin_n and_o lament_v they_o escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o punishment_n that_o be_v in_o hades_n and_o final_o gregentius_n thus_o christ_n take_v a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n judaeo_n viz._n his_o precious_a cross_n and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n strike_v all_o his_o enemy_n therewith_o and_o conquer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v hades_n or_o hell_n death_n sin_n and_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n so_o
general_n rule_v but_o have_v some_o exception_n so_o this_o have_v one_o exception_n and_o but_o only_o one_o there_o be_v one_o only_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o hades_n be_v translate_v otherwise_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o namely_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o where_o it_o be_v render_v mors_fw-la or_o death_n of_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v unless_o perhaps_o he_o fall_v upon_o some_o such_o greek_a copy_n as_o eusebius_n do_v wherein_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v twice_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n to_o which_o i_o do_v incline_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o read_n of_o the_o latin_a be_v exceed_v ancient_a ubi_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la aculeus_fw-la tuus_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la contentio_fw-la tua_fw-la where_o we_o find_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n strife_n for_o victory_n occur_v in_o tertullian_n carn_v cyprian_n 58._o and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n so_o that_o the_o word_n hades_n be_v use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o inferi_fw-la or_o infernus_fw-la by_o the_o old_a latin_a translator_n to_o express_v that_o word_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o inferi_fw-la and_o infernus_fw-la throughout_o the_o testament_n and_o with_o most_o ecclesiastical_a author_n since_o the_o translate_n of_o it_o must_v signify_v the_o selfsame_a place_n which_o we_o english_a usual_o call_v the_o name_n of_o hell_n these_o thing_n premise_v we_o shall_v the_o better_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v what_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n whether_o the_o word_n import_v any_o local_a descent_n or_o only_a something_o analogical_a and_o proportionable_a to_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v first_o commit_v the_o sacred_a monument_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o be_v then_o of_o a_o extent_n more_o universal_a than_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o thing_n past_o question_n unless_o perhaps_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n be_v first_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n as_o st._n jerome_n scriptor_n and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o deliver_v this_o brief_a abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n also_o in_o which_o they_o do_v communicate_v those_o oracle_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o grant_v as_o i_o think_v no_o question_n will_v be_v make_v thereof_o what_o else_o can_v follow_v thereupon_o but_o that_o the_o word_n hades_n in_o the_o creed_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o selfsame_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o find_v it_o general_o use_v not_o one_o place_n except_v in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n those_o very_a man_n who_o write_n make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o say_v new_a testament_n contribute_v their_o several_a article_n to_o make_v up_o the_o creed_n and_o than_o what_o else_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o local_o go_v down_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n descend_v and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n which_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o speech_n be_v general_o design_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n or_o if_o the_o creed_n be_v first_o compile_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o same_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a premise_n the_o latin_a inferi_fw-la or_o infernus_fw-la as_o before_o be_v prove_v signify_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n and_o that_o impart_v nothing_o else_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n but_o the_o english_a hell_n beside_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o intend_v this_o and_o whosoever_o else_o we_o shall_v please_v to_o think_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o do_v intend_v the_o same_o to_o lay_v down_o plain_o and_o methodical_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n that_o which_o they_o think_v most_o fit_v to_o comprise_v in_o this_o short_a compendium_n nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o man_n endue_v with_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o make_v use_n of_o those_o vulgar_a phrase_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o every_o artisan_n and_o ploughman_n nay_o even_a woman_n and_o child_n can_v not_o but_o understand_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v shall_v then_o come_v in_o with_o a_o descent_n into_o hell_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n usual_o import_v in_o common_a speech_n but_o in_o a_o meaning_n too_o abstruse_a and_o difficult_a for_o all_o vulgar_a wit_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o ordinary_a apprehension_n assure_o it_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o they_o for_o who_o use_n principal_o they_o compile_v the_o creed_n and_o in_o who_o language_n it_o be_v write_v which_o soever_o it_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o word_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o lexicon_n or_o have_v diligent_a recourse_n unto_o the_o critic_n and_o philosopher_n of_o their_o several_a language_n but_o because_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v demonstrative_a and_o that_o man_n will_v not_o ready_o let_v go_v their_o holdfast_n upon_o probability_n we_o will_v proceed_v another_o way_n and_o setch_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n from_o the_o authority_n and_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o comprehend_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n either_o in_o term_n express_v as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v or_o else_o by_o necessary_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n and_o both_o these_o way_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o assert_v this_o article_n first_o in_o the_o way_n of_o necessary_a undeniable_a consequence_n it_o may_v be_v plead_v from_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o expound_v of_o which_o word_n we_o first_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o two_o interrogative_n be_v equivalent_a to_o these_o general_a negative_n none_o can_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n none_o can_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v this_o that_o if_o none_o can_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n nor_o descend_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a than_o not_o christ_n himself_o which_o to_o affirm_v be_v plain_o and_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o into_o such_o a_o deep_a as_o have_v some_o proportion_n to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o possible_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o deep_n of_o hell_n and_o hereunto_o agree_v interpreter_n both_o old_a and_o new_a for_o thus_o theophylact_v stagger_v not_o say_v st._n paul_n nor_o cast_v this_o doubt_o in_o thy_o mind_n how_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o how_o after_o death_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o deep_a again_o 10._o id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la abditissimo_fw-la &_o profundissimo_fw-la loco_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o hide_a place_n and_o why_o be_v hell_n call_v hades_n among_o the_o greek_n but_o quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dark_a hide_a and_o unseen_a as_o before_o be_v say_v more_o plain_o mart._n bucer_n for_o the_o late_a writer_n thus_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v this_o question_n to_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o draw_v christ_n down_o from_o heaven_n who_o admit_v this_o doubt_n 10._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o deep_a be_v take_v pro_fw-la infernis_fw-la hell_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o use_v this_o word_n the_o deep_a for_o he_o add_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v back_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n to_o account_v his_o descent_n to_o hell_n to_o be_v void_a and_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n gehenna_n of_o none_o effect_n so_o then_o
say_v he_o add_v this_o of_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thus_o in_o fine_a they_o see_v hell_n spoil_v epiphanius_n in_o this_o order_n marshal_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v crucify_v bury_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v to_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n he_o take_v captivity_n captive_a and_o rose_z again_o the_o three_o day_n anacephal_a by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o take_n of_o captivity_n captive_a be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o that_o both_o his_o descent_n and_o victory_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n be_v place_v between_o his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n in_o the_o homily_n which_o leo_n the_o emperor_n make_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o style_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v the_o judgement_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o able_a man_n that_o be_v about_o he_o he_o do_v thus_o deliver_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v rise_v say_v he_o bringing_z hades_n or_o the_o devil_n prisoner_n with_o he_o and_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n resurrect_a he_o that_o hold_v other_o bind_v be_v now_o bind_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v now_o come_v from_o hell_n or_o hades_n with_o his_o ensign_n of_o triumph_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o sour_a and_o heavy_a look_n of_o those_o which_o be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o hades_n mean_v there_o as_o first_o the_o old_a satan_n himself_n together_o with_o death_n also_o and_o the_o hateful_a devil_n dorotheus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paschate_n very_o plain_o thus_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 12._o it_o mean_v say_v he_o that_o by_o adam_n transgression_n the_o enemy_n have_v make_v we_o all_o captive_n and_o have_v we_o in_o subjection_n and_o that_o christ_n take_v we_o again_o out_o of_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o conquer_v he_o who_o make_v we_o captive_a and_o then_o conclude_v erepti_fw-la igitur_fw-la sumus_fw-la ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la ob_fw-la christi_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la that_o we_o be_v then_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o manhood_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n st._n cyprian_n though_o more_o ancient_a and_o not_o so_o clear_a as_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a do_v yet_o touch_v it_o thus_o descendens_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la captivam_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la duxit_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n bring_v back_o those_o captive_n which_o have_v before_o be_v captivate_v chrysm_n and_o in_o another_o place_n which_o we_o see_v before_o christi_fw-la when_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n hell_n be_v break_v open_a and_o thereby_o captivity_n make_v captive_a his_o conquer_a soul_n be_v first_o present_v to_o his_o father_n return_v unto_o his_o body_n without_o delay_n but_o to_o look_v back_o again_o to_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n who_o be_v far_o more_o positive_a and_o express_a in_o this_o than_o the_o latin_n be_v we_o be_v thus_o tell_v by_o athanasius_n in_o another_o place_n athanas._n that_o the_o lord_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v spoil_v hell_n tread_v the_o enemy_n under_o foot_n dissolve_v death_n break_v the_o chain_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o we_o be_v tie_v and_o free_v we_o which_o be_v bind_v from_o the_o chain_n thereof_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o 2._o our_o lord_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v spoil_v death_n and_o loose_v the_o number_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o word_n of_o cyril_n be_v repeat_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 6._o st._n hierom_n final_o on_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n which_o be_v bind_v and_o spoil_v mat._n 12._o give_v this_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v almost_o pretermit_v viz._n that_o this_o strong_a man_n be_v tie_v and_o bind_v in_o hell_n 12_o and_o tread_v under_o the_o lord_n foot_n and_o the_o tyrant_n house_n be_v spoil_v captivity_n also_o be_v lead_v captive_a in_o which_o quotation_n from_o the_o father_n we_o must_v take_v this_o with_o we_o that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o spoil_v hell_n and_o vanquish_a the_o power_n thereof_o they_o do_v allude_v as_o evident_o to_o the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n mention_v in_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n as_o they_o insist_v upon_o the_o take_n of_o captivity_n captive_a express_v in_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o a_o word_n take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v deliver_v upon_o those_o two_o text_n in_o these_o word_n of_o zanchius_n a_o very_a learned_a writer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o father_n say_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 4._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o signify_v not_o in_o word_n but_o with_o his_o presence_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o that_o satan_n have_v no_o long_a power_n over_o his_o elect_n who_o he_o hold_v captive_a etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v all_o the_o devil_n with_o he_o in_o a_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v coloss._n 2._o he_o spoil_v power_n and_o principality_n and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o lead_v they_o as_o captive_n in_o a_o triumph_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o have_v purge_v away_o sin_n and_o appease_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n so_o zanchius_n but_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o christâ—_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o apostle_n cite_v those_o word_n of_o david_n 16.9_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n apply_v it_o thus_o unto_o our_o saviour_n that_o david_n see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n 2.31_o in_o which_o particular_a word_n those_o before_o recite_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o contrary_a power_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n to_o hell_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o from_o both_o christ_n be_v to_o rise_v a_o absolute_a conqueror_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v on_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n as_o lord_n over_o all_o not_o by_o promise_n only_o as_o before_o but_o in_o fact_n and_o proof_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n make_v on_o this_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v sum_v up_o brief_o to_o this_o effect_n 623._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o any_o no_o not_o in_o david_n himself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n or_o hades_n nor_o his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n but_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o christ_n who_o you_o cruel_o crucify_v he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v rise_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v before_o he_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o david_n likewise_o foretell_v of_o he_o and_o there_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n until_o all_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o thence_o have_v he_o shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v even_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n for_o all_o his_o and_o therefore_o know_v you_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n i._n e._n lord_n over_o all_o in_o heaven_n earth_n hell_n and_o christ_n even_o the_o anoint_v saviour_n of_o all_o his_o elect._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v st._n augustine_n quamobrem_fw-la teneamus_fw-la firmissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n 99_o wherefore_o let_v we_o most_o firm_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o head_n thereof_o confirm_v by_o most_o sound_a authority_n namely_o that_o christ_n die_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n also_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_o testify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o write_a word_n
of_o article_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o put_v it_o forth_o with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o be_v publish_v by_o authority_n consider_v that_o he_o permit_v all_o people_n in_o this_o church_n and_o state_n to_o put_v what_o sense_n they_o will_v upon_o the_o article_n so_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n which_o as_o it_o give_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o make_v they_o report_n with_o the_o great_a confidence_n that_o this_o church_n allow_v not_o of_o a_o local_a descent_n into_o hell_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n so_o have_v they_o charge_v it_o on_o we_o in_o some_o solemn_a etc._n conference_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n stand_v alone_o in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n but_o be_v therein_o countenance_v and_o back_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o luther_n who_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o of_o those_o foolish_a gloss_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o in_o those_o time_n advise_v thus_o 16._o that_o despise_v all_o such_o frivolous_a and_o impious_a trifle_n we_o simple_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n soul_n in_o hell_n as_o they_o be_v simple_o and_o plain_o speak_v and_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v they_o that_o howsoever_o we_o do_v faithful_o believe_v the_o same_o pomeranus_n comment_v on_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o infer_v thereon_o 16._o here_o have_v thou_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n if_o thou_o ask_v what_o he_o do_v there_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o deliver_v thence_o not_o the_o father_n only_a but_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o nor_o out_o of_o limbus_n only_o but_o out_o of_o the_o low_a and_o neathermost_a hell_n to_o which_o all_o be_v condemn_v david_n chytreus_n to_o this_o purpose_n symbol_n that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n plain_o and_o simple_o as_o the_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o import_v and_o to_o resolve_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n true_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v we_o thence_o to_o which_o place_n we_o be_v condemn_v for_o sin_n in_o adam_n as_o also_o from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o hold_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o hierome_n augustine_n and_o fulgentius_n who_o word_n he_o quote_v vrbanus_n regius_n say_v the_o same_o minore_fw-la the_o church_n say_v he_o deliver_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a on_o the_o cross_n descend_v also_o into_o hell_n to_o suppress_v satan_n and_o hell_n to_o which_o we_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n more_o plain_o henricus_n mollerus_n thus_o 36._o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o understand_v simple_o without_o any_o allegory_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n true_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v ephes._n 4._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v which_o austin_n affirm_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n that_o christ_n therefore_o descend_v that_o he_o may_v help_v those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v holpen_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o touch_v the_o true_a and_o real_a descent_n into_o hell_n be_v westhmerus_n in_o psal._n 16._o hemingius_n in_o coloss._n c._n 2._o wolfgangus_n musculus_fw-la in_o psal._n 16._o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v in_o their_o book_n of_o concord_n artic._n 9_o but_o none_o more_o positive_o and_o significant_o then_o zacharias_n scilterus_n though_o perhaps_o of_o less_o eminent_a note_n then_o those_o before_o who_o inform_v we_o thus_o christ._n the_o descent_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n after_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v simple_o and_o without_o allegory_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o christ_n victory_n no_o less_o glorious_a than_o terrible_a make_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o of_o christ_n expugn_v spoil_v disarm_v captivate_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o destroy_a hell_n and_o evert_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o his_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o other_o point_n adhere_v rather_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n and_o those_o other_o church_n who_o common_o do_v call_v themselves_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o peter_n martyr_n not_o only_o because_o first_o in_o time_n but_o because_o purposely_o send_v for_o hither_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n to_o travel_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v then_o in_o hand_n as_o touch_v christ_n soul_n say_v he_o symbol_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o rest_v not_o idle_a but_o descend_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la unto_o hell_n and_o certain_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o company_n as_o well_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o damn_a find_v the_o presence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v much_o comfort_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o deliver_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o mediator_n and_o perform_v that_o which_o have_v so_o long_o before_o be_v promise_v and_o those_o which_o be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a damnation_n animae_fw-la christi_fw-la adventum_fw-la praesenseruâ—t_fw-la perceive_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n soul_n with_o as_o much_o discomfort_n aretius_n next_o declare_v that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n 16._o be_v deliver_v in_o plain_a term_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o repeat_v many_o other_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o article_n he_o reject_v they_o all_o and_o thus_o produce_v quare_fw-la mea_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o my_o opinion_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n after_o he_o have_v yield_v his_o soul_n on_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o hell_n in_o this_o place_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o very_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a even_o for_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o member_n final_o zanchius_n 2._o do_v not_o only_o hold_v for_o his_o own_o particular_a that_o though_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n speak_v of_o coloss._n 2._o be_v vanquish_v and_o conquer_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o christ_n yet_o that_o the_o triumph_n there_o also_o mention_v be_v not_o perform_v till_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o glorious_a victor_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o infernal_a kingdom_n and_o carry_v they_o along_o in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n but_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n et_fw-la ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la pauci_fw-la neque_fw-la vulgares_fw-la and_o of_o their_o own_o expositor_n not_o a_o few_o and_o those_o no_o mean_a person_n so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v not_o only_o his_o own_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n but_o the_o agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o considerable_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o agreement_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o late_a writer_n this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n have_v not_o want_v those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v with_o all_o care_n &_o diligence_n either_o to_o make_v it_o of_o no_o authority_n by_o expunge_v it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a receive_v creed_n or_o to_o dispute_v as_o well_o the_o possibility_n as_o the_o use_n and_o pertinencie_n of_o the_o say_a descent_n by_o press_v it_o with_o many_o study_a objection_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n or_o final_o to_o put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o it_o as_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o as_o destructive_a in_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o first_o attempt_n of_o make_v it_o no_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o
ambiguity_n but_o this_o he_o do_v declare_v more_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n 3._o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n or_o humane_a nature_n have_v his_o soul_n that_o day_n in_o hell_n and_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n be_v most_o undoubted_o in_o paradise_n titus_n bostrenus_n say_v the_o same_o a_o author_n not_o of_o such_o authority_n but_o of_o more_o antiquity_n then_o st._n augustine_n how_o say_v he_o do_v our_o saviour_n perform_v this_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o thief_n hodie_fw-la mecum_fw-la eris_fw-la in_o paradiso_n 23._o and_o thereunto_o he_o answer_v thus_o christ_n take_v down_o from_o his_o cross_n be_v in_o hell_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n and_o nevertheless_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o bring_v the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n thus_o damascen_n also_o for_o the_o greek_a father_n sublato_fw-la the_o same_o christ_n be_v adore_v in_o heaven_n as_o god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o as_o man_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o his_o body_n and_o abode_n in_o hell_n with_o his_o soul_n and_o give_v entrance_n to_o the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n by_o his_o divinity_n which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o any_o place_n or_o if_o we_o think_v the_o journey_n from_o the_o cross_n to_o paradise_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o hell_n to_o be_v too_o great_a for_o our_o redeemer_n to_o dispatch_v in_o a_o day_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o fine_a piece_n of_o infidelity_n what_o hinder_v it_o but_o that_o have_v for_o a_o day_n refresh_v his_o weary_a soul_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n he_o may_v afterward_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o pursue_v his_o conquest_n for_o though_o the_o great_a cardinal_n affirm_v 15._o animam_fw-la christi_fw-la triduo_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o cord_n terrae_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n continue_v as_o long_o in_o hell_n as_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o herein_o he_o desert_n those_o worthy_n of_o the_o former_a time_n who_o dictate_v he_o will_v fain_o be_v think_v to_o adhere_v unto_o for_o anselm_n once_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n though_o a_o post-natus_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o far_o more_o ancient_a and_o of_o no_o less_o ability_n than_o bellarmine_n be_v persuade_v otherwise_o who_o ask_v in_o the_o way_n of_o discourse_n or_o dialogue_n elucidario_n whither_o christ_n soul_n go_v after_o his_o death_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n when_o then_o to_o hell_n he_o answer_v at_o midnight_n before_o his_o resurrection_n at_o which_o hour_n as_o the_o angel_n destroy_v egypt_n so_o at_o the_o same_o christ_n spoil_v hell_n and_o make_v their_o darkness_n as_o bright_a as_o day_n but_o lest_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v counterballance_v by_o a_o writer_n of_o so_o late_a a_o date_n let_v he_o take_v this_o of_o augustine_n 15._o for_o a_o farewell_n and_o so_o much_o good_a do_v it_o he_o si_fw-mi igitur_fw-la mortuo_fw-la corpore_fw-la ad_fw-la paradisum_fw-la anima_fw-la mox_fw-la voco_fw-la quemquamne_fw-la adhuc_fw-la tam_fw-la impium_fw-la credimus_fw-la qui_fw-la dicere_fw-la audeat_fw-la quod_fw-la anima_fw-la servatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la triduo_fw-la illo_fw-la corporeae_fw-la mortis_fw-la custodiae_fw-la mancipetur_fw-la if_o then_o the_o body_n of_o the_o thief_n die_v say_v that_o reverend_a father_n his_o soul_n be_v present_o take_v into_o paradise_n shall_v we_o think_v any_o man_n so_o wicked_a ware_n that_o sr._n cardinal_n as_o to_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n during_o the_o three_o day_n that_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a be_v restrain_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o hell_n so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o impossibility_n as_o have_v be_v object_v but_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n may_v descend_v into_o hell_n though_o he_o be_v the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o thief_n in_o paradise_n as_o little_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o their_o other_o argument_n 548._o that_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o certain_o these_o man_n must_v think_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v very_o short_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o great_a if_o any_o part_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o god_n reach_n or_o that_o he_o can_v command_v nothing_o there_o but_o by_o satan_n leave_n christ_n soul_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v be_v in_o god_n protection_n and_o so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n almighty_n david_n have_v else_o deceive_v both_o himself_o and_o we_o in_o say_v that_o if_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n he_o shall_v find_v god_n there_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o unto_o this_o objection_n but_o that_o which_o gregory_n nyssen_n say_v in_o former_a time_n as_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n viz._n aqua_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n quum_fw-la ita_fw-la illi_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o commodum_fw-la visum_fw-la esset_fw-la when_o it_o seem_v convenient_a to_o himself_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o do_v that_o he_o may_v publish_v salvation_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o be_v lord_n over_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o spoil_v hell_n and_o may_v prepare_v a_o way_n for_o man_n to_o return_v to_o life_n after_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v perceive_v and_o prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o have_v make_v use_n of_o those_o word_n of_o nyssen_n in_o answer_n unto_o that_o objection_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v one_o because_o it_o satisfy_v in_o part_n another_o of_o their_o doughty_a argument_n touch_v the_o use_n and_o pertinency_n of_o christ_n descent_n for_o if_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o christ_n go_v to_o hell_n then_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o go_v not_o thither_o 666._o so_o far_o they_o say_v exceed_v well_o but_o then_o they_o take_v without_o proof_n as_o a_o matter_n grant_v that_o no_o such_o benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v what_o they_o list_v themselves_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o impertinency_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o this_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v answer_v as_o that_o of_o the_o impossibility_n which_o we_o have_v before_o three_o special_a motive_n which_o induce_v our_o saviour_n unto_o this_o descent_n we_o show_v you_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o full_a and_o final_a overthrow_n of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o bring_v thence_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o other_o which_o die_v before_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n gospel_n and_o final_o the_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hold_v thereof_o that_o we_o go_v not_o thither_o and_o do_v they_o think_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o certain_a benefit_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n or_o do_v they_o think_v the_o publish_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o make_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o spoil_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o prepare_n of_o a_o way_n for_o man_n to_o return_v to_o life_n which_o we_o find_v in_o nyssen_n administer_v no_o use_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a mind_n beside_o there_o be_v some_o other_o end_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n than_o the_o procure_n of_o some_o certain_a benefit_n to_o the_o godly_a only_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v as_o perhaps_o they_o may_v they_o will_v condemn_v therein_o the_o best_a protestant_a writer_n aretius_n one_o of_o name_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n give_v we_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o lord_n descent_n into_o hell_n whereof_o there_o be_v but_o one_o which_o concern_v the_o godly_a 16._o the_o first_o say_v he_o be_v for_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o be_v now_o come_v of_o who_o come_n they_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v but_o neglect_v it_o with_o great_a contempt_n the_o second_o be_v that_o satan_n may_v assure_o know_v that_o this_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v tempt_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o deliver_v unto_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o very_a messiah_n and_o the_o seed_n promise_v
present_a article_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o alii_fw-la but_o his_o go_v down_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o his_o body_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n which_o though_o it_o come_v after_o the_o conceit_n of_o calvin_n who_o make_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o we_o have_v join_v it_o to_o the_o former_a as_o be_v at_o the_o further_a cousin_n german_a to_o it_o if_o not_o the_o same_o device_n clothe_v in_o other_o word_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v but_o to_o descend_v down_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o what_o else_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n but_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v as_o our_o saviour_n be_v what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o when_o the_o creed_n have_v specify_v his_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o day_n in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o possible_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v to_o put_v it_o in_o there_o shall_v a_o clause_n be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v to_o signify_v his_o go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n a_o three_o day_n separation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o in_o word_n so_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a that_o all_o the_o lexicon_n and_o grammar_n of_o both_o the_o language_n must_v be_v search_v and_o study_v before_o we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o assure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o set_v man_n wit_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o find_v out_o their_o meaning_n or_o to_o make_v the_o creed_n which_o they_o intend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n tormentum_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la a_o torture_n to_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o able_a scholar_n or_o to_o express_v themselves_o in_o such_o difficult_a term_n that_o man_n must_v go_v to_o school_n to_o the_o old_a greek_a poet_n and_o the_o late_a jewish_a rabbin_n before_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n but_o to_o be_v first_o a_o exact_a critic_n a_o profess_a philologer_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v the_o helena_n of_o our_o great_a clerk_n of_o none_o more_o precious_o belove_v then_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o meuth_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n have_v spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o unfortunate_a pain_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o cross_v the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n together_o with_o the_o authorize_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v more_o now_o then_o what_o be_v touch_v upon_o before_o touch_v the_o unliklyhood_n of_o improbability_n of_o use_v such_o obscure_a and_o figurative_a expression_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o form_n in_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n else_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o in_o so_o short_a a_o abstract_n not_o capable_a of_o a_o tautology_n though_o in_o divers_a word_n and_o as_o for_o the_o far_o fetch_v of_o theological_n and_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n out_o of_o the_o work_n and_o write_n of_o old_a obsolete_a author_n it_o be_v a_o devise_n not_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o these_o critical_a time_n nor_o very_o well_o approve_v in_o this_o neither_o by_o judicious_a man_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o full_a and_o final_a answer_n to_o this_o last_o conceit_n i_o shall_v use_v this_o caution_n of_o aquinas_n 1._o viz._n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la etymologia_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la significatio_fw-la nominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o word_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o look_v upon_o their_o original_n exact_a and_o precise_a signification_n or_o derivation_n as_o that_o whereto_o they_o be_v by_o ordinary_a use_n apply_v and_o unto_o this_o shall_v add_v the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o a_o grave_a divine_a a_o late_a learned_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 7.3_o viz._n that_o he_o who_o hope_v to_o attain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n must_v either_o use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o lexicon_n peculiar_a to_o divinity_n or_o make_v one_o of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o learn_v the_o term_n of_o law_n or_o physic_n out_o of_o thomasius_n or_o rider_n dictionary_n then_o to_o know_v the_o true_a theological_a use_n and_o meaning_n of_o many_o principal_a term_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o stephanus_n or_o pagninus_n his_o thesaurus_fw-la though_o both_o of_o they_o most_o excellent_a writer_n in_o their_o kind_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v as_o fit_v and_o full_a a_o answer_n unto_o this_o second_o exposition_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n draw_v from_o the_o greek_a hades_n and_o the_o hebrew_n sheol_n as_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o do_v require_v only_o take_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o former_a answer_n in_o these_o word_n of_o calvin_n 8._o quantae_fw-la oscitantiae_fw-la fuisset_fw-la rem_fw-la minime_fw-la difficilem_fw-la verbis_fw-la expeditis_fw-la &_o claris_fw-la demonstratam_fw-la obscuriore_fw-la deinde_fw-la verborum_fw-la complexu_fw-la indicare_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la declarare_fw-la how_o great_a a_o folly_n must_v we_o think_v it_o in_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o creed_n whosoever_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o that_o in_o difficult_a and_o intricate_a phrase_n which_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v in_o most_o clear_a and_o significant_a term_n especial_o consider_v that_o when_o two_o several_a form_n of_o speech_n be_v join_v together_o to_o express_v one_o thing_n the_o latter_a common_o do_v use_v to_o explain_v the_o former_a we_o now_o proceed_v to_o that_o interpretation_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v find_v most_o follower_n and_o have_v be_v most_o insist_v on_o by_o some_o late_a divine_n as_o the_o undoubted_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o present_a word_n though_o to_o attain_v unto_o this_o meaning_n they_o must_v allow_v themselves_o both_o metaphor_n and_o other_o figure_n which_o as_o before_o be_v show_v this_o short_a form_n admit_v not_o and_o this_o interpretation_n find_v the_o better_a welcome_n not_o because_o any_o way_n more_o probable_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a device_n but_o in_o regard_n it_o come_v from_o calvin_n who_o reputation_n be_v so_o high_a and_o his_o authority_n so_o great_a among_o they_o that_o as_o one_o 2_o very_o well_o observe_v they_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a divine_n who_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o his_o write_n which_o be_v almost_o grow_v the_o very_a canon_n by_o which_o both_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v now_o calvin_n see_v how_o absurd_a and_o inconvenient_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o make_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o burial_n and_o that_o of_o his_o descent_n into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o his_o continuance_n of_o separation_n from_o his_o body_n be_v then_o find_v out_o fall_v on_o a_o fancy_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o affinity_n to_o his_o descent_n unto_o the_o very_a place_n of_o torment_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o damn_a though_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o proper_o a_o descend_v of_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o ascend_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o find_v a_o place_n in_o his_o soul._n to_o bring_v this_o in_o he_o first_o declare_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o for_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o redemption_n if_o he_o have_v die_v no_o other_o than_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v undergo_v divinae_fw-la ultionis_fw-la severitatem_fw-la 16._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n then_o he_o infer_v that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v to_o struggle_v cum_fw-la inferorum_fw-la copiis_fw-la aeternaeque_fw-la mortis_fw-la horrore_fw-la with_o the_o infernal_a power_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o horror_n that_o attend_v on_o eternal_a death_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o all_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o most_o wicked_a soul_n be_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v the_o eternity_n thereof_o except_v only_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o regard_n he_o suffer_v all_o those_o torment_n nay_o that_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v by_o god_n inflict_v upon_o wicked_a man_n dirosque_fw-la
of_o death_n why_o then_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o unto_o this_o of_o christ_n not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o possible_a but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o believe_v it_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o interest_n and_o private_a end_n to_o have_v it_o pass_v for_o currant_n with_o the_o common_a people_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v too_o diligent_a as_o they_o think_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o great_a office_n in_o the_o discovery_n and_o anatomise_v of_o their_o corruption_n and_o impiety_n and_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n justify_v by_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n rather_o than_o so_o to_o save_v their_o superstition_n they_o will_v lose_v themselves_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-fr suis_fw-la religionibus_fw-la bene_fw-la meriti_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la male_a 1._o now_o as_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o scripture_n relate_v the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o age_n past_a so_o give_v they_o as_o full_a credit_n to_o they_o foretell_v thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v our_o last_o sort_n of_o proof_n deliver_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o way_n of_o prophecy_n and_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o of_o david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n viz._n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n 16.10_o neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n a_o privilege_n which_o do_v not_o appertain_v at_o all_o to_o david_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o have_v see_v corruption_n his_o sepulchre_n which_o continue_v till_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o glorious_a emptiness_n therefore_o by_o he_o or_o rather_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o he_o intend_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o fruit_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o loin_n a_o matter_n in_o itself_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o when_o st._n peter_n press_v it_o home_o as_o a_o proof_n and_o evidence_n relate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 2.27_o those_o very_a jew_n who_o have_v so_o wilful_o cry_v down_o this_o truth_n have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v against_o it_o thus_o also_o do_v isaiah_n prophesy_v concern_v he_o 53.10_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n make_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n but_o yet_o withal_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o will_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o but_o perceive_v that_o indeed_o it_o do_v but_o most_o exact_o that_o of_o hosea_n in_o who_o we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o resurrection_n prophesy_v but_o the_o very_a circumstance_n come_v say_v the_o prophet_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o for_o he_o have_v spoil_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v wound_v we_o and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o and_o the_o three_o day_n will_v he_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n a_o text_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n though_o possible_o intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o some_o speedy_a deliverance_n which_o by_o his_o mouth_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o promise_v to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n that_o as_o it_o clear_o do_v foretell_v of_o a_o resurrection_n so_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n may_v serve_v abundant_o to_o convince_v the_o most_o stubborn_a jew_n that_o it_o be_v principal_o mean_v and_o foretell_v of_o he_o impleta_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la vaticinia_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1.4_o the_o undeniable_a fulfil_n of_o so_o many_o scripture_n may_v very_o well_o persuade_v man_n not_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n first_o that_o our_o saviour_n crrist_n do_v rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o second_o that_o because_o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n we_o come_v next_o in_o order_n to_o this_o miracle_n not_o as_o foreshadowed_a in_o type_n or_o foretell_v in_o prophecy_n or_o otherwise_o exemplify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o as_o accomplish_v in_o its_o time_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o here_o we_o will_v not_o beg_v the_o jew_n to_o assent_v unto_o our_o gospel_n but_o our_o proof_n themselves_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n raise_v his_o dead_a friend_n lazarus_n from_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o grave_n 11.39_o after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o begin_v to_o putrify_v they_o also_o know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n that_o he_o have_v former_o restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n etc._n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n 8.55_o how_o then_o can_v they_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o work_v the_o like_a miracle_n on_o himself_o at_o lest_o why_o may_v not_o god_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v he_o unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o life_n again_o by_o who_o ministry_n if_o not_o also_o power_n the_o benefit_n of_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o other_o true_a it_o be_v that_o have_v this_o mighty_a work_n of_o wonder_n be_v do_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o in_o some_o dark_a and_o solitary_a descent_n there_o may_v have_v be_v suspicion_n of_o imposture_n conceive_v against_o it_o but_o god_n well_o know_v with_o what_o a_o wilful_a generation_n he_o have_v to_o do_v what_o opposition_n he_o be_v like_a to_o find_v in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o this_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a city_n for_o the_o stage_n or_o theatre_n whereon_o to_o act_v this_o work_n of_o wonder_n so_o do_v he_o also_o take_v a_o time_n in_o which_o that_o mighty_a city_n be_v most_o full_a and_o populous_a even_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n a_o time_n in_o which_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n resort_v thither_o for_o the_o solemnize_n of_o that_o festival_n but_o even_o such_o proselyte_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n as_o be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o covenant_n once_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o cestius_n a_o roman_a precedent_n number_v the_o people_n which_o come_v thither_o to_o observe_v this_o feast_n 2._o find_v they_o to_o be_v two_o million_o and_o 700000_o soul_n all_o clean_a and_o purify_v fit_a for_o the_o legal_a eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n god_n certain_o have_v thus_o dispose_v it_o in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o so_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v with_o a_o swift_a wing_n fly_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o know_v and_o with_o more_o ease_n prepare_v the_o people_n for_o salvation_n which_o circumstance_n consider_v right_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o a_o most_o obstinate_a incredulity_n who_o see_v can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v yet_o will_v not_o perceive_v ampla_fw-la civitas_fw-la ampla_fw-la persona_fw-la rem_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la latere_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la 10._o as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o but_o the_o malice_n of_o that_o people_n will_v not_o so_o be_v satisfy_v for_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v as_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o the_o soldier_n must_v first_o be_v corrupt_v to_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o felony_n and_o when_o that_o fail_v themselves_o be_v ever_o forward_o to_o condemn_v they_o of_o folly_n the_o lord_n have_v often_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o in_o three_o day_n build_v up_o again_o and_o they_o be_v resolute_a if_o strength_n and_o cunning_n can_v prevail_v to_o defeat_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o this_o ground_n they_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o governor_n to_o make_v sure_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o place_v a_o watch_n about_o it_o and_o to_o seal_v the_o stone_n but_o when_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o soldier_n have_v proclaim_v the_o miracle_n they_o then_o give_v money_n to_o the_o soldier_n to_o say_v and_o if_o need_n be_v to_o swear_v that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o they_o sleep_v 28.13_o dormientes_fw-la testes_fw-la adhibent_fw-la as_o say_v st._n augustine_n of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n this_o be_v the_o most_o they_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o and_o this_o report_n as_o it_o seem_v clear_o by_o the_o text_n do_v hold_v long_o among_o they_o but_o this_o if_o well_o consider_v be_v both_o false_a and_o foolish_a never_o be_v accusation_n worse_o contrive_v than_o this_o for_o first_o
of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o answer_v all_o objection_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o where_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v ease_v we_o of_o much_o care_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o cavil_n have_v clear_v the_o history_n and_o leave_v it_o less_o suspect_v to_o the_o other_o adversary_n whether_o greek_n or_o roman_a nor_o need_v we_o press_v they_o further_o than_o to_o gain_v this_o of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v those_o point_n impossible_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o in_o their_o own_o authentic_a story_n be_v account_v possible_a the_o grecian_a writer_n have_v record_v it_o of_o aeâ—â—ulapius_n that_o he_o restore_v a_o man_n to_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o physic_n 1.10_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v be_v enroll_v ever_o since_o among_o their_o god_n and_o the_o best_a author_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v affirm_v of_o romulus_n that_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o senate_n he_o be_v see_v in_o a_o more_o stately_a form_n then_o usual_a to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n etc._n which_o lest_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v for_o current_n with_o the_o common_a people_n proculus_n be_v suborn_v to_o testify_v it_o on_o his_o corporal_a oath_n et_fw-la pejurante_fw-la proculo_fw-la deus_fw-la romulus_n say_v minutius_n felix_n octavio_n the_o truth_n of_o these_o report_v i_o dispute_v not_o here_o only_o i_o make_v this_o use_n thereof_o that_o by_o the_o credit_n and_o report_n of_o their_o own_o best_a writer_n it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v think_v impossible_a that_o a_o dead_a man_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o aesculapius_n among_o the_o grecian_n or_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o top_n of_o heavenly_a honour_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o romulus_n in_o the_o roman_a story_n shall_v they_o require_v more_o proof_n than_o they_o use_v to_o give_v we_o then_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o secret_a closert_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n there_o to_o peruse_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o affirmation_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o wrought_v so_o far_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o mighty_a prince_n that_o he_o propose_v it_o once_o in_o the_o open_a senate_n apologet._n to_o have_v christ_n enroll_v and_o register_v among_o the_o other_o deity_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o point_n in_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n both_o of_o greek_n and_o roman_n do_v quick_o alter_v their_o opinion_n who_o as_o they_o be_v of_o excellent_a understanding_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n so_o be_v they_o with_o less_o difficulty_n fit_v for_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n than_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n have_v so_o whole_o blind_v that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o he_o shine_v most_o clear_o and_o such_o assure_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o humane_a learning_n in_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v it_o in_o a_o full_a degree_n that_o it_o not_o only_o do_v advance_v they_o above_o other_o man_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n but_o bring_v they_o forward_o on_o the_o way_n unto_o life_n eternal_a so_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v full_o vindicate_v from_o the_o opposition_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n we_o next_o proceed_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n which_o attend_v upon_o it_o one_o of_o the_o which_o have_v give_v as_o much_o occasion_n of_o dispute_n among_o the_o christian_n as_o do_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o article_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o this_o indeed_o be_v such_o a_o circumstance_n as_o come_v exceed_v near_o the_o substance_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o it_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o evangelist_n as_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o this_o wondrous_a work_n be_v wrought_v and_o no_o small_a difficulty_n among_o the_o learned_a christian_a writer_n how_o to_o find_v out_o three_o day_n precise_o upon_o good_a account_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o scripture_n the_o three_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o that_o aswell_o to_o hold_v compliance_n with_o the_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n as_o to_o keep_v pace_n with_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n before_o that_o time_n he_o do_v not_o and_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v because_o perhaps_o some_o captious_a people_n may_v have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v real_o and_o true_o dead_a if_o he_o have_v raise_v himself_o with_o more_o celerity_n nor_o long_o will_v he_o put_v it_o off_o ne_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la fides_fw-la labasceret_fw-la so_o to_o consult_v the_o waver_a and_o unsettle_a hope_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o yet_o improve_v into_o a_o faith_n the_o business_n be_v how_o to_o accommodate_v the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n according_a to_o the_o intimation_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v how_o to_o find_v out_o those_o three_o day_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o for_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v inter_v on_o the_o six_o day_n or_o friday_n about_o sunsetting_a and_o rise_v again_o the_o first_o day_n sunday_n about_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o little_a before_o it_o the_o long_a time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o grave_n can_v be_v but_o thirty_o six_o or_o thrice_o twelve_o hour_n which_o come_v exceed_o short_a of_o three_o day_n and_o night_n to_o salve_v this_o sore_a there_o have_v be_v many_o several_a plaster_n make_v by_o the_o learned_a writer_n and_o interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n every_o one_o think_v best_o of_o that_o which_o himself_o prescribe_v and_o find_v some_o exception_n against_o those_o which_o have_v perhaps_o as_o happy_o be_v devise_v by_o other_o some_o do_v conceive_v our_o saviour_n lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v most_o clear_o resolve_v by_o that_o construction_n which_o lawyer_n sometime_o make_v in_o favorabilibus_fw-la for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o three_o day_n and_o night_n so_o that_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o hour_n or_o less_o above_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o hour_n before_o account_v he_o then_o make_v good_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n according_a to_o the_o legal_a construction_n of_o it_o and_o some_o there_o be_v and_o those_o indeed_o the_o most_o in_o number_n which_o think_v they_o have_v resolve_v the_o doubt_n by_o that_o synecdoche_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o common_a case_n where_o the_o part_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o affidavit_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o that_o he_o have_v attend_v in_o the_o court_n three_o day_n together_o it_o can_v not_o be_v intend_v nor_o interpret_v that_o he_o attend_v three_o whole_a day_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n but_o only_o at_o such_o competent_a hour_n in_o every_o day_n as_o my_o lord_n the_o judge_n use_v to_o sit_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o legal_a allowance_n and_o rhetorical_a synecdoches_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o unquestionable_a rule_n of_o logic_n i._n e._n ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la indefinitae_fw-la propositionis_fw-la astruendam_fw-la sufficit_fw-la veritas_fw-la unius_fw-la vel_fw-la alterius_fw-la particularis_fw-la and_o then_o according_a unto_o this_o synecdoche_n or_o just_a allowance_n our_o saviour_n both_o in_o a_o logical_a and_o a_o legal_a construction_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o part_n of_o friday_n all_o saturday_n and_o some_o part_n of_o sunday_n and_o this_o have_v general_o be_v entertain_v for_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o expedite_a solution_n of_o the_o present_a difficulty_n 12.40_o who_o also_o add_v this_o note_n of_o leo_n 1_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v fore-signified_n that_o he_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o whole_a day_n and_o night_n or_o the_o far_o great_a part_n at_o least_o yet_o to_o revive_v the_o droop_a soul_n of_o his_o disciple_n denunciatam_fw-la tridui_fw-la moram_fw-la mira_fw-la celeritate_fw-la breviavit_fw-la he_o cut_v off_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o time_n take_v the_o last_o part_n only_o of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o first_o part_n only_o of_o the_o last_o that_o he_o may_v both_o abbreviate_v the_o time_n and_o make_v
dark_a as_o st._n john_n have_v it_o or_o very_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o break_n or_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n as_o st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o but_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n till_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v or_o else_o we_o may_v resolve_v it_o thus_o and_o perhaps_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o text_n and_o truth_n that_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o love_n be_v most_o impatient_a of_o a_o long_a delay_n go_v first_o alone_n for_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o she_o alone_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a but_o have_v signify_v to_o peter_n what_o she_o have_v discover_v she_o go_v to_o make_v the_o other_o woman_n acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o then_o come_v all_o together_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v to_o behold_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o business_n as_o for_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o st._n matthews_n word_n we_o shall_v best_o see_v the_o way_n to_o discharge_v he_o of_o it_o if_o pass_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a from_o whence_o the_o contradiction_n take_v its_o first_o original_a we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a it_n be_v vespere_fw-la sabbati_fw-la in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a computation_n must_v be_v on_o friday_n about_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n for_o with_o they_o the_o evening_n do_v begin_v the_o day_n as_o we_o see_v before_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o english_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o st._n mark_v expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v pass_v and_o this_o construction_n come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o point_v unto_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v long_o since_o past_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hour_n be_v now_o a_o good_a while_n spend_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o lose_v your_o opportunity_n by_o your_o tardy_a come_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v here_o interpret_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n 1._o by_o birth_n a_o grecian_a and_o therefore_o doubtless_o one_o that_o well_o understand_v the_o idiotism_n of_o his_o own_o language_n in_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n matthew_n be_v make_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a hour_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o ground_n so_o lay_v let_v we_o subjoyne_v these_o word_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n chap._n 18._o to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n chap._n 23._o and_o then_o this_o seem_a contradiction_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o st._n luke_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v attend_v on_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n that_o have_v buy_v spice_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n they_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n v_o 56._o and_o then_o come_v in_o st._n matthew_n to_o make_v up_o the_o story_n as_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v make_v but_o one_o full_a history_n of_o our_o saviour_n action_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v now_o past_a and_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n do_v begin_v to_o dawn_n they_o go_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o they_o first_o intend_v we_o have_v not_o do_v yet_o with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n although_o the_o difficulty_n which_o concern_v that_o time_n have_v be_v debate_v and_o pass_v over_o we_o find_v it_o general_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o four_o evangelist_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v accomplish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o st._n mark_n inform_v about_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o sun_n of_o heaven_n shall_v shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o heavenly_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n nay_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n prevent_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o early_a rise_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v enlighten_v only_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n 2.32_o and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n also_o why_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n more_o than_o any_o other_o that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n on_o that_o day_n do_v begin_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n so_o god_n the_o son_n shall_v on_o the_o same_o day_n also_o begin_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o be_v thereby_o prepare_v for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o six_o day_n in_o which_o our_o father_n adam_n do_v begin_v to_o live_v be_v the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o the_o second_o adam_n do_v begin_v to_o die_v and_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o creation_n be_v also_o rest_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o far_o great_a business_n of_o our_o redemption_n rest_v i_o say_v by_o he_o not_o sanctify_v for_o christ_n do_v therefore_o pretermit_v and_o sleep_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o in_o that_o neglect_n of_o he_o there_o shall_v no_o further_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o as_o god_n sanctify_v that_o day_n in_o which_o he_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n so_o the_o apostle_n first_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o afterward_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o example_n do_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o that_o day_n for_o religious_a office_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n cancel_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o finish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o israelite_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n immediate_o on_o their_o escape_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o change_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 12.2_o in_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o deliverance_n with_o very_o good_a reason_n therefore_o do_v the_o church_n determine_v to_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o upon_o a_o day_n not_o use_v before_o but_o change_v in_o due_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o our_o deliverance_n thereby_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o parallel_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o the_o redemption_n on_o all_o mankind_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o the_o change_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n be_v very_o happy_o express_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n or_o the_o resurrection_n where_o speak_v of_o god_n rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o thus_o proceed_v resurr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o that_o first_o sabbath_n say_v the_o father_n thou_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o this_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v above_o all_o day_n for_o on_o this_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v who_o out_o of_o a_o divine_a purpose_n of_o restore_a mankind_n do_v give_v his_o body_n rest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n and_o afterward_o revive_v again_o by_o his_o resurrection_n become_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a the_o light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n final_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n no_o long_o three_o day_n our_o saviour_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o answerable_o thereunto_o the_o church_n do_v ancient_o set_v apart_o three_o day_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o that_o work_n and_o wonder_v which_o be_v then_o perform_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v entitle_v by_o the_o say_v gregory_n nyssen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o three_o day_n festival_n the_o next_o considerable_a circumstance_n of_o the_o
but_o present_o come_v abraham_n 14.16_o fall_v upon_o the_o victor_n take_v the_o five_o king_n and_o with_o they_o let_v also_o prisoner_n by_o mean_n whereof_o both_o lot_n and_o they_o become_v abraham_n captive_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o he_o please_v who_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n till_o they_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o son_n of_o abraham_n we_o be_v the_o miserable_a child_n of_o this_o captivity_n they_o to_o who_o we_o be_v captives_z be_v take_v captive_a themselves_o and_o we_o with_o they_o so_o both_o come_v into_o christ_n hand_n be_v both_o make_v his_o prisoner_n and_o both_o according_o lead_v in_o triumph_n on_o this_o glorious_a day_n both_o indeed_o lead_v in_o triumph_n but_o with_o this_o great_a difference_n their_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n be_v to_o their_o confusion_n they_o be_v condemn_v also_o as_o we_o see_v before_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n there_o to_o expect_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o by_o this_o new_a captivity_n be_v release_v of_o our_o old_a restore_v unto_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v felix_fw-la captivitas_fw-la capi_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la a_o fortunate_a captivity_n that_o fall_v out_o so_o happy_o and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o end_v so_o neither_o as_o if_o the_o give_v of_o we_o our_o lose_a liberty_n have_v be_v all_o intend_a though_o we_o perhaps_o have_v be_v content_v well_o enough_o have_v it_o be_v no_o more_o one_o part_n of_o this_o great_a triumph_n do_v remain_v behind_o the_o dona_fw-la dedit_fw-la of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o scatter_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o largesse_n among_o his_o people_n missilia_fw-la the_o old_a roman_n call_v they_o to_o make_v his_o conquest_n the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v until_o his_o ascension_n till_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o above_o 1.17_o as_o st._n james_n have_v tell_v we_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o gift_n here_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n the_o body_n collective_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o whole_a congregation_n the_o give_v of_o those_o gift_n be_v the_o work_n of_o whitsuntide_n when_o the_o apostle_n receive_v gift_n for_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n succeed_v i_o speak_v of_o such_o gift_n only_o now_o as_o concern_v particular_n which_o he_o confer_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n according_a to_o our_o want_n and_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n be_v we_o in_o danger_n of_o our_o enemy_n by_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o for_o stand_v on_o the_o high_a ground_n he_o have_v get_v the_o vantage_n from_o whence_o he_o can_v rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n on_o they_o 11.6_o if_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a ascensor_fw-la coeli_fw-la auxiliatur_fw-la he_o that_o rid_v upon_o the_o cloud_n to_o heaven_n be_v our_o help_n and_o refuge_n say_v moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v we_o in_o want_n of_o necessary_n to_o sustain_v our_o life_n he_o shall_v send_v down_o a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n â—_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o be_v we_o unfurnished_v of_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o christian_a calling_n out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o treasure_n shall_v we_o all_o receive_v 1.16_o and_o that_o too_o grace_n for_o grace_n say_v the_o great_a evangelist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o all_o of_o we_o one_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n but_o diversi_fw-la diversam_fw-la to_o every_o man_n his_o several_a and_o particular_a grace_n as_o maldonate_fw-it and_o i_o think_v very_o happy_o do_v expound_v the_o text._n for_o unto_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n etc._n to_o one_o a_o supereminent_a faith_n to_o another_o a_o abundant_a charity_n to_o every_o man_n some_o gift_n or_o other_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v he_o for_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o make_v he_o the_o more_o welcome_a at_o his_o come_n thither_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o main_a gift_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o great_a benefit_n we_o can_v receive_v by_o christ_n ascensun_n all_o other_o gift_n be_v but_o in_o order_n unto_o this_o to_o provide_v heaven_n for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v ascend_v and_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o like_a ascension_n if_o we_o have_v ascensiones_fw-la in_o cord_n 84.5_o first_o and_o ascend_v up_o to_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o say_v and_o piety_n nay_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o the_o way_n thither_o bespeak_v our_o entertainment_n for_o we_o and_o prepare_v our_o lodging_n i_o go_v say_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o joh._n 14.3_o and_o so_o perhaps_o he_o may_v do_v and_o we_o never_o the_o better_a he_o may_v prepare_v the_o place_n and_o we_o not_o come_v at_o it_o he_o tell_v they_o therefore_o in_o plain_a term_n if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o 14.3_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n ascendit_fw-la in_fw-la altum_fw-la by_o his_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o ascension_n he_o set_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o all_o believer_n that_o where_o he_o be_v we_o may_v be_v also_o such_o other_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n hereof_o as_o be_v in_o ordine_fw-la to_o this_o will_v fall_v more_o fit_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o next_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o till_o than_o we_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o will_v be_v fit_v for_o we_o to_o take_v up_o that_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o sing_v non_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la non_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o this_o great_a work_n be_v not_o wrought_v for_o our_o sake_n alone_o 115.1_o there_o be_v a_o nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la da_fw-la gloriam_fw-la to_o be_v look_v on_o too_o somewhat_o which_o christ_n acquire_v thereby_o unto_o himself_o that_o must_v be_v consider_v he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o immortality_n and_o glory_n till_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n all_o power_n have_v former_o be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 28.18_o he_o have_v a_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la then_o when_o he_o sojourn_v here_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o the_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi at_o least_o the_o perfect_a manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v not_o till_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o the_o palace_n royal_a of_o his_o kingdom_n jesus_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n from_o his_o very_a birth_n acknowledge_v by_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o mouth_n by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o find_v we_o not_o that_o they_o look_v otherwise_o on_o he_o then_o as_o some_o great_a prophet_n or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o prince_n in_o posse_fw-la if_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o he_o they_o never_o take_v he_o for_o their_o god_n and_o lord_n though_o many_o time_n they_o do_v for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n nor_o do_v they_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o until_o his_o ascension_n then_o the_o text_n say_v indeed_o they_o do_v it_o but_o before_o that_o never_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v st._n luke_n 52._o that_o while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n the_o papist_n make_v a_o great_a dispute_n about_o this_o question_n a_o christus_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la meruerit_fw-la i._n e._n whether_o christ_n merit_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o or_o for_o mankind_n only_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o as_o they_o mean_v merit_v it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v for_o proper_o
power_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o luke_n 22.69_o and_o as_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o power_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o be_v it_o sometime_o also_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o christ_n nor_o saviour_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o love_n by_o which_o he_o cherish_v and_o protect_v his_o faithful_a servant_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n 25.33_o of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v his_o beloved_a one_o his_o benjamin_n the_o child_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o that_o name_n do_v signify_v and_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o do_v embrace_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n 2.6_o but_o to_o show_v that_o ardour_n and_o sincerity_n of_o affection_n wherewith_o he_o do_v cherish_v and_o protect_v she_o cant._n 2.6_o &_o 8.3_o be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o his_o fidelity_n and_o love_n it_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n stâ—ll_o there_o be_v another_o word_n to_o be_v look_v on_o yet_o before_o we_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v the_o word_n sâ—det_n which_o we_o render_v sit_v in_o which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v as_o i_o think_v some_o protestant_a writer_n do_v any_o constant_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o who_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n be_v by_o st._n stephen_n who_o see_v he_o with_o a_o glorify_a eye_n affirm_v to_o stand_v behold_v say_v he_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v 7.56_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n sit_v and_o stand_v then_o for_o both_o word_n be_v use_v denote_v not_o to_o we_o any_o certain_a posture_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o serve_v to_o signify_v that_o rest_n and_o quiet_a which_o he_o have_v find_v in_o heaven_n after_o all_o his_o labour_n for_o what_o be_v our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n but_o a_o man_n of_o trouble_n transport_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o in_o his_o very_a infancy_n and_o from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n compel_v to_o convey_v himself_o away_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o save_v his_o life_n expose_v to_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n noah_n dove_n and_o he_o be_v both_o alike_o no_o rest_n for_o either_o to_o be_v find_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o ease_n till_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o ark_n again_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v send_v and_o this_o st._n paul_n do_v intimate_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o for_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 12.2_o and_o unto_o this_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n sedere_fw-la st._n ambrose_n very_o well_o agree_v say_v secundum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la nostram_fw-la illi_fw-la consessus_fw-la offertur_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquo_fw-la opere_fw-la perfecto_fw-la victor_n adveniens_fw-la honoris_fw-la gratia_fw-la promeretur_fw-la ut_fw-la sedeat_fw-la 60._o it_o be_v say_v he_o our_o usual_a custom_n to_o offer_v a_o chair_n or_o seat_n to_o he_o who_o have_v perfect_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v deserve_v to_o sit_v and_o on_o this_o ground_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o return_v unto_o heaven_n a_o conqueror_n be_v place_v by_o god_n the_o father_n at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n thus_o far_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o stand_v or_o of_o stand_v still_o which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o great_a refreshment_n to_o a_o weary_a traveller_n a_o breathe_a bait_n as_o common_o we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o and_o many_o time_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o posture_n of_o ease_n as_o quid_fw-la statis_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la otiosi_fw-la 20.6_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a but_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o disquisition_n there_o may_v be_v more_o find_v in_o the_o word_n then_o so_o for_o stand_v be_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o general_n or_o man_n of_o action_n ready_a to_o fall_v on_o upon_o the_o enemy_n oportet_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la stantem_fw-la mori_fw-la vespasiano_n say_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o posture_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o prayer_n as_o appear_v matth._n 6.5_o luk._n 18.10.13_o from_o whence_o they_o take_v that_o usual_a say_n sine_fw-la stationibus_fw-la non_fw-la subsisteret_fw-la mundus_fw-la that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o such_o stand_n the_o world_n will_v not_o stand_v and_o sit_v be_v we_o know_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n in_o the_o act_n of_o judicature_n of_o prince_n keep_v state_n in_o the_o throne_n imperial_a and_o this_o appear_v as_o plain_o by_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o his_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 19.28_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v also_o use_v in_o heathen_a author_n as_o consedere_fw-la deuce_n consâ—ssique_a ora_fw-la tenebant_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n ovid_n 13._o when_o the_o great_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v try_v for_o achilles_n armour_n when_o therefore_o st._n stephen_n behold_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o see_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o find_v he_o either_o ready_a as_o a_o chief_a or_o general_n to_o lead_v on_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o persecute_a and_o afflict_a church_n or_o as_o a_o advocate_n habemus_fw-la enim_fw-la advocatum_fw-la for_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 2.1_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a plead_v before_o god_n throne_n in_o behalf_n thereof_o or_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v describe_v he_o sit_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o sedere_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o regnare_fw-la 1_o as_o st._n hierome_n have_v it_o to_o reign_v or_o rule_v and_o to_o this_o last_o st._n paul_n do_v seem_v to_o give_v some_o countenance_n if_o we_o compare_v his_o word_n with_o those_o of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n say_v the_o psalmist_n till_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal._n 110.1_o oportet_fw-la eum_fw-la regnare_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v or_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o of_o this_o mind_n also_o be_v sedulius_n a_o old_a christian_a poet_n 5._o aethereas_fw-la evectus_fw-la abit_fw-la sublimis_fw-la in_o auras_fw-la et_fw-la dextram_fw-la subit_fw-la ipse_fw-la patris_fw-la mundumque_fw-la gubernat_fw-la ascend_v into_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n he_o sit_v and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v there_o command_v this_o say_v we_o will_v descend_v to_o those_o exposition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o several_a man_n on_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n and_o after_o pitch_n on_o that_o which_o we_o think_v most_o likely_a some_o think_v this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v the_o fame_n with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o of_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n which_o opinion_n vrsin_n do_v both_o recite_v and_o reject_v and_o he_o reject_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a as_o lie_v true_o note_v in_o tam_fw-la brevi_fw-la symbolo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d committi_fw-la 2._o that_o a_o tautology_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o so_o short_a a_o summary_n it_o have_v be_v very_o absurd_a indeed_o and_o yet_o more_o absurd_a if_o they_o shall_v intimate_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a form_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o have_v former_o express_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o way_n as_o be_v familiar_a
or_o designment_n unto_o that_o high_a office_n a_o call_v far_o more_o solemn_a and_o of_o better_a note_n than_o that_o which_o aaron_n have_v to_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n for_o of_o the_o call_n of_o aaron_n it_o be_v only_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n be_v a_o common_a word_n and_o therefore_o like_a enough_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o common_a way_n but_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o more_o solemn_a and_o significant_a word_n and_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v solemn_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n now_o as_o the_o call_n be_v so_o be_v the_o consecration_n in_o all_o point_n parallel_v to_o aaron_n and_o in_o some_o beyond_o aaron_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o long_o before_o as_o long_o before_o as_o the_o time_n of_o david_n 110.4_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o aaron_n head_n be_v anoint_v only_o with_o material_a oil_n christ_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n 45.7_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n be_v perform_v before_o all_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 8.3_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o most_o solemn_a public_a and_o universal_a meeting_n that_o ever_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v accustomable_o hold_v beside_o the_o confluence_n and_o concourse_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n be_v solemnize_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o ram_n and_o bullock_n 15._o of_o which_o that_o of_o the_o bullock_n be_v a_o sin-offering_n as_o well_o for_o aaron_n own_o sin_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o ram_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v for_o a_o fire-offering_a or_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o rest_n the_o other_o be_v the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n or_o of_o fill_v the_o hand_n and_o herein_o the_o pre-eminence_n run_v main_o on_o our_o saviour_n side_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o need_v any_o sin-offering_n to_o fit_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o for_o that_o holy_a office_n that_o he_o himself_o become_v a_o offering_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o even_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n then_o that_o of_o aaron_n so_o be_v he_o sanctify_v or_o prepare_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v after_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o with_o blood_n of_o ram_n for_o he_o be_v consecrate_v say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9.12_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o with_o this_o blood_n not_o only_o his_o hand_n or_o ear_n be_v spinkle_v as_o in_o that_o of_o aaron_n but_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v anoint_v first_o be_v bathe_v all_o over_o in_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n next_o with_o the_o blood_n issue_v from_o his_o most_o sacred_a head_n force_v from_o it_o by_o the_o violent_a pierce_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o like_o the_o anoint_v oil_n on_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n distil_v unto_o the_o low_a part_n of_o that_o bless_a body_n and_o last_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o blood_n flow_v abundant_o from_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o that_o great_a orifice_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o precious_a side_n though_o our_o redeemer_n be_v original_o sanctify_v from_o the_o very_a womb_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a manner_n yet_o will_v almighty_a god_n have_v he_o thus_o visible_o consecrate_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n also_o that_o so_o he_o may_v become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o 5.9_o and_o that_o he_o have_v wash_v our_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n may_v be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n final_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o of_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n which_o succeed_v he_o be_v to_o last_v seven_o day_n 29.30_o that_o so_o the_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n may_v pass_v over_o he_o because_o no_o man_n as_o they_o conceive_v can_v be_v a_o perfect_a high_a priest_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n until_o the_o sabbath_n day_n have_v go_v over_o his_o head_n the_o consecration_n of_o our_o saviour_n last_v seven_o day_n too_o in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o although_o he_o may_v be_v just_o call_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o fieri_fw-la or_o per_fw-la medium_n participationis_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n phrase_n it_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o full_o consecrate_v to_o this_o priestly_a office_n till_o he_o have_v bathe_v himself_o all_o over_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o conquer_v the_o power_n of_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o so_o it_o be_v will_n evident_o appear_v by_o this_o short_a account_n which_o we_o shall_v draw_v up_o of_o his_o action_n from_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n and_o obtain_v rest_n from_o his_o labour_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o still_o in_o memory_n thereof_o we_o do_v call_v palm_n sunday_n he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n not_o so_o much_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n as_o to_o make_v ready_a for_o his_o own_o and_o at_o his_o entrance_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a acclamation_n hosanna_n be_v to_o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 21.9_o and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n or_o the_o day_n next_o follow_v he_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o brokery_n and_o merchandize_v and_o so_o restore_v that_o holy_a place_n to_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n have_v turn_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v turn_v which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o to_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o intermediate_v time_n betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o spend_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o in_o heal_v of_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o performance_n whereof_o and_o the_o like_a work_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v more_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a and_o more_o punctual_a far_o than_o aaron_n or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n in_o offer_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n sacrifice_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n on_o the_o five_o day_n have_v first_o bathe_v his_o body_n in_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n he_o be_v arraign_v and_o pronounce_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o on_o the_o six_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a account_n with_o who_o the_o evening_n be_v observe_v to_o begin_v the_o day_n he_o go_v into_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o which_o he_o have_v prepare_v entrance_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n as_o moses_n at_o aaron_n consecration_n do_v purify_v and_o consecrate_v the_o material_a sanctuary_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n and_o of_o ram_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v he_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o 9.12_o which_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o the_o accurse_a cross_n although_o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o typical_a and_o legal_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o intermediate_v though_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o his_o consecration_n to_o the_o eternal_a evangelical_n priesthood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o exercise_v and_o not_o the_o ultimum_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o perfection_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o terminate_v till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n until_o a_o sabbath_n day_n have_v go_v over_o his_o head_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o his_o consecration_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o aaron_n and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o when_o god_n have_v powerful_o defeat_v all_o the_o plot_n of_o his_o enemy_n do_v god_n advance_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o regal_a diadem_n set_v he_o as_o a_o king_n on_o his_o holy_a hill_n the_o hill_n of_o zion_n and_o say_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o people_n 7._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o when_o he_o have_v glorify_v he_o thus_o in_o the_o
eye_n of_o his_o people_n do_v he_o establish_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 5.10_o that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n shall_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o course_n of_o these_o present_a commentary_n when_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o invest_v with_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o establishment_n in_o the_o sacerdotal_a shall_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n who_o word_n here_o present_o ensue_v christ_n say_v he_o glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n 6._o but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o do_v confer_v it_o on_o he_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o from_o the_o day_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o what_o time_n the_o fiâ—st_n of_o the_o two_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v which_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v our_o redeemer_n to_o begin_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n after_o the_o order_n of_o meschisedech_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o present_a place_n by_o the_o word_n ensue_v for_o present_o on_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o word_n before_o recite_v viz._n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n he_o add_v of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n 5.7_o if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v but_o find_v his_o father_n resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o learned_a obedience_n though_o a_o son_n by_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v 8._o and_o final_o that_o be_v perfect_a or_o rather_o consecrate_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_v most_o proper_o he_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o 10._o and_o be_v call_v or_o public_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o proof_n hereof_o yet_o necessary_a consequence_n ground_v upon_o compare_v of_o one_o text_n with_o another_o and_o that_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n will_v evince_v it_o for_o we_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchiseâ—ech_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o everlasting_a or_o eternal_a priesthood_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o for_o no_o short_a term_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o one_o who_o must_v be_v as_o eternal_a as_o the_o office_n be_v and_o yet_o a_o man_n and_o take_v from_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o offer_v guilt_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o such_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o take_v he_o as_o a_o man_n though_o otherwise_o more_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v then_o any_o for_o so_o high_a a_o office_n until_o he_o have_v so_o crush_v and_o break_v all_o the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o death_n have_v now_o no_o long_a title_n to_o he_o or_o dominion_n over_o he_o 6.9_o which_o doubtless_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o then_o and_o not_o before_o when_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o consecration_n be_v fulfil_v in_o order_n do_v he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o endless_a everlasting_a priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o come_v after_o next_o and_o touch_v that_o we_o will_v examine_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o who_o melchisedech_n be_v 2._o wherein_o his_o high_a priesthood_n do_v consist_v 3._o in_o what_o the_o parallel_n do_v stand_v between_o christ_n and_o he_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v have_v be_v a_o great_a dispute_n among_o learned_a man_n some_o think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n the_o last_o be_v most_o eager_o defend_v by_o p._n cunaeus_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o a_o great_a philosopher_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr republ._n hebraeorum_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difficulty_n and_o his_o error_n be_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n where_o he_o describe_v melchisedech_n to_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n 7.3_o and_o this_o think_v he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n other_o with_o great_a probability_n both_o of_o proof_n and_o reason_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n out_o of_o who_o loin_n our_o father_n abraham_n be_v descend_v and_o this_o opinion_n have_v find_v most_o acceptance_n general_o among_o the_o learned_a though_o some_o of_o very_a eminent_a part_n do_v opine_n the_o contrary_a but_o whether_o he_o be_v sem_fw-mi or_o not_o or_o rather_o some_o petty_a king_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n who_o go_v forth_o to_o congratulate_v abraham_n upon_o his_o return_n they_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o apply_v the_o negative_a character_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v give_v we_o to_o any_o upon_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o fasten_v the_o best_a and_o clear_a resolution_n of_o the_o doubt_n which_o i_o yet_o have_v meet_v with_o be_v that_o meschisedech_n whosoever_o he_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v after_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n render_v without_o descent_n of_o which_o his_o be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n be_v one_o branch_n or_o member_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n without_o genealogy_n and_o not_o without_o descent_n as_o our_o english_a read_v because_o he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n either_o father_n or_o mother_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o genealogy_n be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o day_n because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v no_o be_v remember_v so_o be_v he_o also_o say_v to_o have_v no_o end_n of_o his_o life_n because_o neither_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o the_o succession_n of_o any_o after_o he_o in_o his_o two_o great_a office_n be_v specify_v upon_o the_o register_n of_o sacred_a writ_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o catena_n arabica_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n we_o have_v hear_v more_o news_n of_o late_a touch_v this_o great_a man_n then_o have_v be_v till_o of_o late_a make_v know_v in_o these_o western_a part_n for_o in_o their_o marginal_a note_n on_o the_o 10._o of_o genesis_n they_o say_v of_o phaleg_n of_o who_o we_o find_v mention_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o this_o phaleg_n be_v the_o father_n of_o heraclim_n the_o father_n of_o melchisedech_n annotat._n but_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o his_o generation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o formal_a pedigree_n viz._n melchisedech_n be_v the_o son_n of_o heraclim_n the_o son_n of_o phaleg_n the_o son_n of_o eber_n and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v salathiel_n the_o daughter_n of_o gomer_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o heraclim_n the_o son_n of_o eber_n marry_v his_o wife_n salathiel_n and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n melchisedech_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n call_v also_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n by_o this_o account_n melchisedech_n be_v the_o six_o from_o sem_fw-mi and_o cousin_n german_a unto_o serug_v who_o be_v abraham_n grandfather_n and_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n and_o house_n of_o sem_fw-mi may_v well_o confer_v that_o blessing_n on_o his_o cousin_n abraham_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o sem_fw-mi by_o their_o father_n noah_n and_o then_o one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v melâ—hisedech_n to_o be_v sem_fw-mi that_o namely_o which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o give_v to_o abraham_n will_v be_v answer_v easy_o and_o be_v this_o true_a as_o i_o can_v hardly_o reckon_v it_o
seven_o chapter_n where_o we_o be_v purposely_o to_o treat_v of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n and_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o it_o also_o as_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o his_o consecration_n unto_o the_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n a_o priesthood_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o outward_a sacrifice_n but_o in_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n for_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n do_v offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n he_o neither_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n how_o can_v that_o be_v consider_v he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n nor_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n he_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o that_o till_o his_o resurrection_n but_o a_o priest_n only_o in_o fieri_fw-la as_o logician_n call_v it_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o progress_n of_o his_o consecration_n which_o consecration_n once_o perform_v he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n either_o bloody_a or_o unbloudy_a whatsoever_o that_o so_o he_o may_v conform_v more_o full_o to_o the_o type_n of_o melchisedech_n of_o who_o we_o no_o where_o read_v that_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n further_o than_o as_o it_o may_v be_v intimate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n for_o though_o i_o will_v not_o say_v and_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o be_v put_v to_o it_o that_o melchisedech_n never_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n yet_o since_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o that_o part_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a function_n be_v purposely_o omit_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o perfect_o represent_v our_o saviour_n priesthood_n who_o after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o sacred_a office_n have_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o prevention_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o error_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n who_o not_o content_a with_o the_o commemoration_n of_o it_o the_o eucharistical_a and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o ordain_v may_v fall_v into_o a_o fancy_n of_o reiterate_v that_o one_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v now_o practise_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v it_o expiatory_a of_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a how_o guilty_a they_o of_o rome_n have_v be_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o what_o strange_a position_n they_o have_v broach_v in_o pursuit_n hereof_o will_v appear_v most_o full_o if_o one_o will_v look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n from_o the_o determination_n whereof_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n though_o sometime_o they_o will_v find_v some_o evasion_n from_o it_o for_o in_o that_o council_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o masi_fw-la our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v real_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n 22.5_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n trident._n that_o it_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o all_o person_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a serve_v to_o purge_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v 3._o that_o be_v so_o beneficial_a and_o meritorious_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reiterated_a and_o often_o offer_v ibid._n not_o only_a day_n by_o day_n but_o many_o time_n in_o the_o same_o day_n as_o often_o as_o the_o priest_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o which_o doctrine_n how_o plain_o contrary_a it_o be_v unto_o our_o apostle_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o it_o do_v most_o clear_o evidence_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a uncharitable_a guess_n of_o our_o rhemish_n papist_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v refuse_v this_o whole_a epistle_n but_o that_o they_o false_o imagine_v certain_a place_n thereof_o to_o make_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n epistle_n yet_o we_o may_v find_v by_o that_o where_o the_o shoe_n do_v wring_v they_o and_o that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n with_o which_o their_o mass_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o which_o the_o protestant_n may_v allege_v for_o i_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n false_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n well_o therefore_o be_v it_o do_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o to_o assert_v the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o add_v another_o proposition_n to_o it_o in_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o rome_n the_o orthodox_n truth_n assert_v be_v st._n paul_n express_o viz._n the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a 31._o the_o conclusion_n follow_v natural_o on_o the_o former_a evidence_n viz._n wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n for_o what_o fable_n can_v be_v more_o blasphemous_a then_o that_o a_o poor_a priest_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o make_v his_o maker_n that_o have_v make_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n what_o himself_o have_v make_v that_o have_v worship_v he_o as_o god_n he_o shall_v presume_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n assoon_o as_o worship_v that_o his_o oblation_n thus_o make_v shall_v be_v efficacious_a both_o to_o quick_a and_o dead_a both_o to_o the_o absent_a and_o the_o present_a and_o final_o that_o such_o as_o be_v present_a at_o it_o may_v if_o they_o find_v their_o stomach_n serve_v devour_v their_o god_n a_o thing_n of_o such_o reproach_n &_o scandal_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o averro_n the_o moor_n but_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o a_o great_a philosopher_n have_v lay_v this_o stain_n or_o brand_n on_o the_o religion_n itself_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v travel_v over_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o never_o find_v a_o wickede_a and_o more_o foolish_a sect_n then_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n his_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la deum_fw-la quem_fw-la colunt_fw-la dentibus_fw-la devorant_fw-la 43._o because_o they_o do_v devour_v the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v and_o what_o deceit_n can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o a_o christian_a soul_n then_o that_o which_o lead_v he_o blindfold_a into_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o a_o deity_n of_o a_o poor_a creature_n make_v for_o though_o the_o element_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o before_o they_o be_v when_o therefore_o we_o encounter_v with_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o they_o either_o speak_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n or_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v they_o of_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n as_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a to_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a such_o as_o be_v now_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o of_o a_o eucharistical_a and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n which_o by_o christ_n death_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o offer_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o which_o he_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a as_o the_o priest_n think_v necessary_a what_o use_v there_o be_v to_o we_o of_o his_o priestly_a office_n as_o concern_v sacrifice_n i_o answer_v with_o st._n paul_n on_o another_o occasion_n much_o every_o way_n for_o though_o he_o offer_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n then_o that_o make_v already_o yet_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v still_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o merit_n of_o it_o still_o to_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o these_o the_o first_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o late_a most_o assure_o be_v the_o office_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o he_o
not_o then_o be_v cheat_v by_o this_o new_a distinction_n that_o king_n be_v god_n viceroy_n but_o not_o jesus_n christ_n though_o the_o distinction_n be_v much_o hug_v by_o our_o great_a novator_n who_o intend_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o to_o throw_v down_o crown_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o to_o set_v up_o instead_o of_o the_o regal_a power_n their_o own_o dear_a tribunal_n a_o sovereignty_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o over-rule_v it_o first_o and_o extirp_v it_o afterward_o as_o the_o right_n learned_a bishop_n of_o kell-alla_a very_o well_o observe_v 5._o in_o these_o way_n and_o by_o these_o several_a mean_n and_o subordinate_a minister_n do_v christ_n administer_v the_o kingdom_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v continual_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o to_o sit_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n this_o david_n do_v foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o say_v unto_o my_o lord_n i._n e._n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a say_v to_o my_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o thy_o enemy_n be_v make_v thy_o footstool_n 110.1_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o verifi_v and_o affirm_v of_o christ._n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o for_o ever_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o this_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 15.15_o till_o than_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o last_v and_o till_o that_o time_n he_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o power_n and_o majesty_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v when_o that_o will_v be_v that_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o subject_a to_o he_o we_o answer_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n when_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n leave_v to_o be_v destroy_v now_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 26._o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o while_o death_n reign_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o sin_n in_o a_o defiance_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o see_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o 2.8_o and_o therefore_o must_v expect_v yet_o a_o little_a long_o before_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n but_o then_o indeed_o when_o death_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n admit_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o than_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n 15.28.24_o then_o when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n then_o come_v the_o end_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o st._n paul_n argument_n in_o that_o point_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v not_o think_v my_o time_n ill_o spend_v to_o make_v a_o short_a paraphrase_n and_o discourse_n upon_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v perceive_v more_o full_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o especial_a part_n of_o the_o kingly_a function_n as_o before_o be_v show_v to_o save_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o to_o crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n when_o this_o be_v do_v when_o he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n himself_o which_o labour_n to_o seduce_v even_o the_o very_a elect_n when_o he_o have_v subjugate_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o yet_o we_o shall_v still_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n until_o the_o last_o and_o general_a resurrection_n death_n therefore_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v destroy_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o thraldom_n raise_v from_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v his_o prison_n and_o all_o those_o bond_n and_o fetter_n break_v by_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v captive_a under_o his_o command_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n when_o that_o time_n come_v when_o there_o be_v neither_o enemy_n from_o which_o to_o protect_v his_o church_n nor_o any_o church_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n according_a to_o the_o nomothetical_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a office_n then_o come_v the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n man_n have_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o mediation_n attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o desire_n the_o guerdon_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o piety_n this_o be_v do_v the_o rule_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v all_o break_a and_o subdue_v he_o shall_v first_o raise_v our_o mortal_a body_n in_o despite_n of_o death_n pronounce_v the_o joyful_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n on_o they_o in_o despite_n of_o sin_n and_o final_o advance_v they_o to_o that_o height_n of_o glory_n from_o which_o satan_n fall_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o have_v so_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o execute_v which_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o right_a and_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o elect_n in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n that_o they_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o may_v reign_v forevermore_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o existence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 11.1_o and_o less_o of_o hope_n for_o hope_n be_v the_o expectance_n of_o thing_n desire_v which_o be_v once_o obtain_v put_v a_o end_n to_o hope_n charity_n only_o shall_v remain_v for_o that_o never_o cease_v 13.8_o and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o discourse_v 1_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o so_o primasius_n have_v resolve_v it_o in_o this_o present_a life_n say_v he_o there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o augel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a which_o be_v always_o necessary_a then_o that_o which_o once_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n cor._n the_o like_a st._n austin_n before_o he_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v charity_n because_o when_o every_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o other_o two_o fail_v charity_n shall_v continue_v with_o increase_n and_o with_o great_a certainty_n 39_o and_o final_o before_o both_o thus_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o these_o three_o witness_n enough_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n because_o they_o pass_v away_o but_o that_o continue_v 13._o i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v hardly_o a_o more_o difficult_a text_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o of_o christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o which_o require_v more_o care_n in_o the_o exposition_n for_o fear_v of_o do_v injury_n unto_o god_n or_o christ_n conceive_v i_o still_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o neither_o must_v we_o so_o understand_v the_o place_n as_o if_o god_n reign_v not_o now_o at_o the_o present_a time_n nor_o be_v to_o reign_v at_o all_o until_o this_o surrendry_a of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o all_o make_v subject_a unto_o christ_n command_n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n
that_o as_o they_o sin_v together_o or_o serve_v god_n together_o so_o they_o may_v share_v together_o of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n but_o because_o many_o time_n the_o soul_n sin_n without_o the_o body_n and_o many_o time_n without_o it_o do_v some_o work_n of_o piety_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o therefore_o as_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v either_o suffer_v torment_n or_o enjoy_v felicity_n according_a as_o it_o have_v deserve_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n while_o yet_o the_o body_n sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n and_o on_o these_o ground_n next_o to_o the_o dictate_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n haeres_fw-la of_o the_o general_a judgement_n have_v be_v build_v so_o strong_o that_o only_o some_o few_o atheist_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o none_o but_o the_o wicked_a sect_n of_o manichee_n among_o the_o christian_n have_v ever_o the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v it_o that_o which_o concern_v we_o most_o as_o christian_n and_o do_v especial_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a article_n be_v that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sit_v with_o power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n mat._n 26.64_o see_v the_o same_o also_o mark_v 14.62_o and_o luk._n 22.69_o the_o like_a we_o have_v also_o in_o st._n johns_n gospel_n the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n chap._n 5_o 22._o what_o to_o the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o so_o but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n viz._n and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n v._o 27._o and_o this_o we_o have_v direct_o from_o the_o lord_n one_o mouth_n the_o apostle_n also_o say_v the_o same_o st._n peter_n first_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o 42._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a st._n paul_n next_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n 4.8_o and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v so_o for_o st._n jude_n behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o of_o all_o the_o cruel_a speaking_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o 15._o and_o this_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n which_o show_v that_o even_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v thorough_o possess_v with_o this_o sacred_a truth_n and_o therefore_o not_o conceal_v from_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_v also_o to_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v for_o though_o they_o may_v collect_v upon_o ground_n of_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n can_v not_o in_o possibility_n be_v discover_v to_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n nor_o indeed_o by_o any_o other_o sight_n then_o by_o his_o alone_a who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o mind_n lactantius_n may_v have_v spare_v that_o part_n of_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o hydaspes_n before_o remember_v 18._o in_o which_o he_o approve_v of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n but_o add_v that_o his_o not_o ascribe_v this_o great_a work_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v omit_v non_fw-la sine_fw-la daemonum_fw-la fraud_n by_o the_o fraud_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o hermes_n or_o mercurius_n surname_v trismegistus_n understand_v so_o much_o quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la dissimulavit_fw-la hermes_n as_o it_o follow_v after_o and_o that_o the_o verse_n by_o he_o cite_v from_o the_o ancient_a sibyl_n be_v by_o they_o speak_v and_o intend_v as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o have_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o it_o than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o to_o say_v for_o in_o which_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n find_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n as_o this_o which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o one_o of_o the_o sibyl_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v roll_v up_o heaven_n earth_n depth_n i_o shall_v disclose_v then_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o bond_n of_o fate_n unloose_v and_o death_n sharp_a sting_n and_o next_o to_o judgement_n call_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a judge_v the_o life_n of_o all_o let_v this_o therefore_o pass_v as_o a_o thing_n improbable_a that_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a prophetess_n shall_v know_v more_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n than_o be_v reveal_v to_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n or_o else_o deliver_v it_o in_o more_o clear_a expression_n than_o do_v occur_v in_o any_o of_o the_o prophetical_a writer_n we_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o present_a article_n for_o which_o although_o no_o reason_n be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v by_o those_o ancient_a sage_n as_o those_o which_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o life_n and_o action_n yet_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o induce_v a_o christian_a unto_o this_o belief_n be_v we_o not_o bias_v to_o it_o by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o just_a in_o almighty_a god_n then_o to_o advance_v his_o son_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v be_v dishonour_v public_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n scorn_v and_o contemn_v and_o bring_v unto_o a_o shameful_a end_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o show_v his_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o but_o special_o of_o his_o barbarous_a and_o ungodly_a enemy_n and_o unto_o this_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n allude_v say_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v 12.10_o which_o word_n although_o st._n john_n apply_v in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n unto_o the_o pierce_a of_o christ_n side_n chap._n 19.37_o yet_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o sit_v in_o judgement_n behold_v say_v he_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o that_o pierce_v he_o chap._n 1.17_o and_o from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v conceive_v i_o think_v not_o improbable_o that_o the_o wound_n in_o our_o saviour_n body_n shall_v then_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o spectator_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o do_v acknowledge_v their_o redemption_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o the_o astonishment_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n but_o most_o especial_o of_o they_o qui_fw-la vulnera_fw-la ista_fw-la inflixerunt_fw-la 12._o by_o who_o ungodly_a hand_n he_o be_v so_o torment_v here_o than_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o proceed_v upon_o both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n and_o yet_o somewhat_o further_o must_v be_v say_v to_o remove_v a_o difficulty_n which_o may_v else_o disturb_v we_o in_o our_o way_n before_o we_o look_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o for_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v but_o little_a use_n of_o a_o general_a judgement_n except_o it_o be_v
father_n as_o do_v touch_n upon_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o hilary_n and_o ambrose_n before_o deliver_v by_o which_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n as_o jude_n v._n 6._o mat._n 8.29_o and_o rom._n 2.5_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o devil_n too_o which_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v far_o less_o than_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a and_o external_a fire_n reserve_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o augment_v upon_o all_o the_o reprobate_a both_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o grant_v the_o most_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n depart_v be_v present_o make_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o righteous_a judge_n the_o sentence_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n postquam_fw-la anima_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la est_fw-la egressa_fw-la subito_fw-la judicium_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v cognoscit_fw-la 1.4_o as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o which_o be_v once_o make_v know_v to_o the_o sinful_a soul_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n she_o be_v forthwith_o hurry_v by_o the_o evil_a angel_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o hell_n where_o she_o be_v keep_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n under_o chain_n and_o darkness_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n jude_n v._n 6._o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o st._n cyril_n say_v anima_fw-la damnata_fw-la continuo_fw-la invaditur_fw-la a_o daemonibus_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la crudelissime_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la deducunt_fw-la anim._n unless_o we_o rather_o choose_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o condemnation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n as_o perhaps_o some_o may_v but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v hurry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n as_o to_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v secure_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o that_o they_o feel_v that_o misery_n and_o extremity_n of_o torment_n which_o after_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o for_o of_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n of_o which_o scripture_n do_v report_v such_o terrible_a thing_n say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o be_v roll_v up_o like_o a_o scroll_n that_o all_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 17._o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wicked_a of_o what_o sort_n soever_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o hill_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o and_o certain_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a incomprehensible_a not_o only_o to_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n but_o even_o unto_o the_o righteous_a soul_n who_o joyful_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o in_o that_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o shall_v be_v shake_v etc._n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o so_o far_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o fashion_n of_o that_o dreadful_a day_n from_o the_o lord_n one_o mouth_n st._n luke_n unto_o these_o former_a terror_n do_v add_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n also_o 21.25_o st._n peter_n that_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v 3.10_o in_o this_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o general_a dissolution_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o shout_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trump_n 17._o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o live_v and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o and_o all_o together_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o air_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o last_o trump_n the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o the_o elect_a have_v before_o though_o mangle_v by_o tyrant_n devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n or_o burn_v to_o ash_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v make_v alive_a and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n of_o sleep_n like_o so_o many_o josephs_n out_o of_o prison_n or_o daniel_n from_o the_o den_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n but_o as_o for_o such_o of_o the_o elect_n who_o at_o that_o sudden_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v find_v alive_a the_o fire_n which_o burn_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 15._o overtake_v they_o as_o it_o find_v they_o at_o their_o several_a business_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o dross_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o natural_a body_n of_o mortal_a shall_v make_v they_o to_o be_v immortal_a which_o change_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o death_n in_o this_o sort_n shall_v they_o meet_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n where_o the_o tribunal_n or_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v erect_v that_o the_o ungodly_a man_n the_o impenitent_a sinner_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o come_v into_o heaven_n for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o moment_n for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n or_o any_o one_o that_o work_v abomination_n shall_v find_v entrance_n there_o apocal._n 21.27_o may_v stand_v before_o his_o throne_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n so_o witness_v st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n etc._n and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o effect_n do_v christ_n himself_o describe_v this_o day_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n that_o which_o st._n john_n call_v the_o white_a throne_n be_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n mat._n 25.31_o at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o the_o good_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o bad_a and_o a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o their_o work_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o etc._n the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v call_v into_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wicked_a man_n be_v doom_v to_o fire_v everlasting_a prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o though_o lactantius_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o do_v it_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o literis_fw-la sacris_fw-la contestantibus_fw-la 20._o
from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n shall_v neither_o be_v name_v in_o the_o offertory_n nor_o any_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o he_o at_o the_o holy_a altar_n 66._o ne_fw-fr deprecatio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la frequentetur_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n we_o have_v this_o clause_n or_o prayer_n in_o st._n chrysostoms_n liturgy_n offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la rationalem_fw-la hunc_fw-la cultum_fw-la pro_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la requiescunt_fw-la majoribus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la patribus_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la &_o apostolis_n praeconibus_fw-la &_o evangelistis_fw-la martyribus_fw-la confessoribus_fw-la &c_n &c_n 6._o we_o offer_v this_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o for_o our_o ancestor_n and_o predecessor_n the_o patriarck_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n evangelist_n preacher_n martyr_n confessor_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o ancient_a diptych_n be_v table_n of_o two_o leaf_n apiece_o in_o the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o such_o famous_a pope_n prince_n and_o prelate_n man_n renown_v for_o piety_n as_o be_v still_o alive_a and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o like_a catalogue_n of_o such_o famous_a man_n as_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o josephus_n vice_n come_v in_o his_o observat._n eccles._n de_fw-fr missae_fw-la apparatu_fw-la tom._n 4._o l._n 7._o c._n 17._o and_o by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o learned_a glossary_a out_o of_o these_o diptych_n do_v they_o use_v to_o repeat_v the_o name_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o we_o find_v first_o that_o the_o people_n come_v together_o about_o the_o altar_n to_o hear_v the_o diptych_n tempore_fw-la diptychorum_fw-la cucurrit_fw-la omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la circumcirca_fw-la altar_n 1._o and_o then_o that_o recital_n be_v make_v of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n as_o also_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o bless_a memory_n leo_n euphemius_n macedonius_n and_o other_o person_n of_o chief_a note_n who_o have_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n make_v this_o acclamation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n since_o they_o never_o think_v they_o to_o be_v there_o but_o partly_o to_o preserve_v their_o memory_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o live_n and_o partly_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o do_v yet_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o hasten_v of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o the_o joyful_a public_a acquit_v of_o they_o in_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o they_o shall_v stand_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o offering_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v make_v which_o be_v very_a consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n find_v such_o a_o general_a entertainment_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o none_o but_o aërius_n and_o his_o follower_n disallow_v the_o same_o of_o he_o indeed_o it_o be_v report_v by_o st._n augustine_n hillo_o cum_fw-la suis_fw-la asseclis_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la offertur_fw-la respuebat_fw-la 53._o that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n admit_v not_o of_o sacrifice_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v be_v of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n for_o which_o and_o other_o of_o his_o heterodox_n and_o unsound_a opinion_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o remain_v upon_o record_n concern_v which_o take_v here_o along_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n field_n once_o dean_n of_o gloucester_n who_o speak_v of_o aërius_n and_o his_o heterodox_n doctrine_n resolve_v it_o thus_o 29._o for_o this_o his_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n in_o condemn_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o howsoever_o we_o dislike_v the_o popish_a manner_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o feign_a purgatory_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o reprehend_v the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o it_o for_o name_v they_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n thereby_o to_o nourish_v their_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o express_v their_o long_a desire_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o happiness_n which_o be_v go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n what_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o bishop_n montague_n have_v affirm_v herein_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o see_v by_o that_o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o reverend_a and_o learned_a doctor_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n though_o on_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o inconvenience_n as_o her_o case_n then_o stand_v it_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o second_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o which_o be_v still_o in_o force_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v so_o omit_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o do_v it_o still_o retain_v a_o place_n in_o our_o public_a liturgy_n and_o that_o in_o as_o significant_a term_n as_o in_o any_o of_o the_o formulas_fw-la of_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o in_o the_o form_n of_o burial_n dead_a have_v give_v hearty_a thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n in_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o deliver_v that_o our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n we_o pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n short_o to_o accomplish_v the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o to_o hasten_v his_o kingdom_n that_o we_o with_o that_o our_o brother_n and_o all_o other_o depart_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n may_v have_v our_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o prayer_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o before_o be_v say_v be_v no_o proof_n for_o purgatory_n the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o allow_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n have_v in_o her_o public_a article_n reject_v purgatory_n as_o a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o 1562._o the_o like_a do_v montague_n of_o norwich_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o gloucester_n who_o word_n we_o have_v before_o repeat_v and_o so_o do_v bishop_n jewel_n the_o great_a ornament_n in_o his_o time_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o as_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a say_v he_o which_o you_o dr._n harding_n say_v you_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o evermore_o import_v purgatory_n 16._o nor_o do_v he_o only_o say_v it_o but_o he_o prove_v it_o too_o for_o bring_v in_o a_o prayer_n of_o st._n chrysostoms_n liturgy_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v of_o the_o patriarck_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n but_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o he_o add_v i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o conclude_v hereof_o that_o the_o patriarck_n prophet_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v all_o in_o purgatory_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o late_a renown_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o ancients_n have_v and_o give_v other_o reason_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a than_o free_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n fisher._n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v very_o learned_o and_o large_o set_v down_o by_o the_o now_o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n where_o we_o have_v the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n in_o the_o bargain_n too_o but_o what_o need_v such_o a_o search_n be_v make_v after_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n ancient_o though_o they_o admit_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o believe_v no_o purgatory_n of_o which_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n do_v very_o ingenuous_o give_v this_o note_n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la potissimum_fw-la graecis_fw-la ferè_fw-la nulla_fw-la mentio_fw-la est_fw-la 8._o qua_fw-la de_fw-la
we_o and_o his_o ear_n still_o open_a to_o our_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o power_n to_o grant_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o see_v it_o fit_v and_o expedient_a for_o we_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n forgive_v they_o as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o mediate_n as_o our_o head_n with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o medicine_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v temper_v in_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o therein_o we_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o application_n of_o this_o medicine_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o he_o by_o his_o prophetical_a office_n authorize_v unto_o it_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mercy_n thereof_o still_o remain_v in_o god_n as_o a_o inseparable_a flower_n of_o the_o regal_a diadem_n for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o 5.21_o say_v the_o pharisee_n true_o and_o this_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n god_n caâ—_n give_v we_o in_o this_o present_a life_n because_o it_o open_v we_o a_o door_n to_o eternal_a glory_n so_o be_v it_o place_v here_o as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o those_o signal_n benefit_n which_o do_v descend_v upon_o the_o church_n from_o her_o head_n christ_n jesus_n for_o we_o may_v hopeful_o conclude_v that_o since_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o please_v to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o do_v intercede_v also_o with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n those_o prayer_n of_o he_o will_v make_v that_o death_n and_o passion_n efficacious_a to_o we_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o sin_n under_o which_o we_o languish_v with_o the_o like_a hope_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o selfsame_a topick_n that_o if_o we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o namely_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o also_o that_o namely_o from_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o chrysostom_n have_v true_o note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o that_o where_o the_o head_n be_v will_v the_o member_n be_v if_o therefore_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n the_o member_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o resurrection_n if_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n the_o member_n in_o due_a time_n shall_v be_v glorify_v also_o so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o those_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a depend_v upon_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o method_n which_o be_v here_o propose_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o pledge_n or_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o that_o be_v but_o a_o way_n or_o passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o therein_o we_o will_v first_o behold_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o foul_a nature_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a estimate_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o behold_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o foul_a nature_n we_o must_v first_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n than_o but_o new_o make_v a_o lively_a copy_n of_o himself_o a_o creature_n fashion_v ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la svam_fw-la after_o his_o own_o image_n 1.27_o say_v the_o text._n in_o the_o create_v of_o the_o which_o as_o he_o collect_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o inferior_a creature_n so_o do_v he_o also_o crown_v he_o with_o those_o heavenly_a grace_n with_o which_o he_o have_v before_o endue_v the_o most_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rectitude_n or_o clearness_n in_o his_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n and_o with_o a_o freedom_n in_o his_o will_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o counsel_n ut_fw-la suae_fw-la faber_n esse_fw-la possit_fw-la fortunae_fw-la that_o if_o he_o shall_v forsake_v that_o station_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o he_o may_v impute_v it_o unto_o none_o but_o his_o wretched-self_n it_o be_v true_a god_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o caution_n that_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n forbid_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o undertake_v to_o preserve_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n not_o sin_n much_o less_o have_v he_o ordain_v he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o and_o so_o die_v for_o ever_o and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n fore-knew_a from_o before_o all_o eternity_n unto_o what_o end_n this_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_v come_v and_o therefore_o have_v provide_v a_o most_o excellent_a remedy_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o lapse_v man_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o foreknowledge_n in_o almighty_a god_n that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v either_o a_o cause_n or_o a_o necessity_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o occasion_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o good_a rule_n of_o justin_n martyr_n second_v by_o origen_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 58._o etc._n etc._n the_o prescience_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v not_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v but_o because_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o god_n fore-knows_a they_o so_o that_o god_n deal_v no_o otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n with_o our_o father_n adam_n than_o do_v the_o father_n in_o the_o parable_n with_o his_o young_a son_n give_v he_o that_o portion_n of_o his_o good_n which_o fall_v to_o his_o share_n and_o after_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o as_o the_o prodigal_a child_n be_v a_o ill_a husband_n on_o the_o stock_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o do_v quick_o waste_v the_o same_o by_o his_o riotous_a live_n suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a and_o hunger_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v himself_o again_o on_o his_o father_n goodness_n 15.18_o so_o man_n not_o use_v well_o that_o stock_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o epicurism_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o appetite_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o lose_v those_o excellent_a endowment_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v shameful_o thrust_v out_o of_o paradise_n without_o hope_n of_o return_n and_o in_o conclusion_n fain_o to_o cast_v himself_o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o well_o for_o his_o subsistence_n here_o as_o his_o salvation_n hereafter_o the_o story_n of_o man_n fall_n make_v this_o plain_a enough_o and_o whole_o free_v almighty_a god_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n or_o counsel_n in_o so_o sad_a a_o ruin_n for_o there_o we_o find_v how_o god_n create_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n place_v he_o in_o paradise_n command_v he_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n threaten_v that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v eat_v thereof_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o last_o with_o what_o grievous_a punishment_n he_o do_v chastise_v he_o for_o violate_v that_o commandment_n 2.17_o all_o which_o have_v be_v too_o like_o a_o pageant_n if_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o make_v he_o to_o no_o other_o end_n as_o some_o teach_v we_o now_o but_o by_o his_o fall_n to_o set_v the_o great_a estimate_n on_o his_o own_o rich_a mercy_n so_o excellent_o true_a be_v that_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la though_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v apocryphal_a that_o god_n make_v man_n in_o the_o begin_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n 15.14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o unanimous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o man_n come_v death_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 15.21_o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o that_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n vers._n 19_o that_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n vers._n 22._o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o be_v temper_v of_o god_n for_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n but_o every_o
resurget_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la impiorum_fw-la manus_fw-la occubuit_fw-la job_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o sure_a faith_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o part_n of_o his_o creed_n and_o with_o as_o great_a freedom_n i_o profess_v he_o both_o believe_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n that_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o as_o much_o as_o my_o redeemer_n shall_v assure_o rise_v who_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o death_n by_o ungodly_a man_n and_o this_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o no_o soon_o hear_v of_o a_o creator_n in_o moses_n than_o of_o a_o redeemer_n in_o job_n no_o soon_o of_o the_o death_n of_o mankind_n in_o adam_n but_o of_o their_o restore_n to_o life_n in_o christ._n and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o though_o moses_n who_o write_v this_o be_v a_o jew_n yet_o job_n who_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o gentile_a not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n though_o perhaps_o of_o abraham_n to_o show_v that_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o have_v their_o share_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o in_o due_a time_n to_o expect_v their_o own_o i_o know_v that_o the_o socinian_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o other_o sectary_n who_o be_v no_o very_o good_a friend_n to_o the_o resurrection_n do_v otherwise_o interpret_v these_o word_n of_o job_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o mean_v of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o of_o his_o restitution_n to_o his_o former_a glory_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o if_o the_o greek_a catena_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o these_o time_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o incompetent_a judge_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o text_n or_o context_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v they_o any_o other_o way_n than_o to_o set_v forth_o job_n constant_a faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v of_o his_o redemption_n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n from_o moses_n pass_v we_o to_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o psalmist_n first_o thou_o turn_v man_n unto_o destruction_n and_o say_v return_v you_o child_n of_o man_n or_o come_v again_o you_o child_n of_o man_n as_o the_o old_a translation_n 90.3_o thou_o turn_v man_n unto_o destruction_n there_o we_o have_v their_o death_n he_o call_v they_o to_o return_v again_o there_o be_v there_o resurrection_n and_o this_o appear_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o carry_v they_o away_o as_o with_o a_o flood_n they_o be_v as_o a_o sleep_n â—_o and_o if_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o sleep_n they_o shall_v be_v waken_v in_o due_a time_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n without_o all_o peradventure_o i_o know_v indeed_o this_o psalm_n do_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n but_o whether_o make_v by_o he_o or_o by_o david_n or_o some_o other_o in_o his_o name_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o pass_v among_o david_n psalm_n as_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a body_n from_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n on_o forward_o to_o isaiah_n the_o evangelical_n prophet_n who_o seem_v to_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o if_o go_v before_o he_o thy_o dead_a man_n say_v he_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a 26.19_o and_o parallel_n to_o this_o in_o another_o place_n when_o you_o be_v old_a your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o herb_n and_o then_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v towards_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n towards_o his_o enemy_n 66.14_o in_o both_o these_o text_n we_o find_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a effect_v by_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o some_o part_n with_o it_o a_o resurrection_n like_a to_o that_o of_o man_n which_o do_v wake_v from_o sleep_n like_o that_o of_o herb_n which_o though_o they_o creep_v into_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o winter_n shall_v again_o re-flourish_a in_o the_o spring_n and_o in_o the_o last_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o pure_a evidence_n for_o a_o resurrection_n but_o for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v follow_v on_o it_o wherein_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v distribute_v his_o reward_n and_o punishment_n his_o hand_n of_o mercy_n towards_o his_o servant_n but_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n upon_o all_o his_o enemy_n st._n hierom_n so_o interprete_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n and_o parallel_v this_o last_o place_n with_o another_o of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v express_o that_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n 12.2_o thereupon_o he_o do_v thus_o infer_v omnes_fw-la igitur_fw-la martyr_n &_o sancti_fw-la viri_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la fuderunt_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la &_o quorum_fw-la tota_fw-la vita_fw-la fuit_fw-la martyrium_fw-la resurgent_fw-la &_o evigilabunt_fw-la atque_fw-la laudabunt_fw-la deum_fw-la creatorem_fw-la suum_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la habitant_fw-la in_o pulvere_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o daniele_n scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la 26._o etc._n etc._n add_v to_o this_o rank_n of_o proof_n those_o several_a passage_n in_o which_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n alibi_fw-la and_o the_o illation_n make_v from_o thence_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o prove_v the_o very_a point_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o of_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n 22.31_o here_o be_v authority_n enough_o we_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o authority_n enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o this_o that_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v certain_a of_o their_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v recompense_v their_o faith_n and_o reward_v their_o piety_n by_o make_v death_n the_o way_n only_o to_o a_o great_a happiness_n and_o this_o we_o find_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o general_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n even_o in_o the_o most_o decline_a time_n of_o their_o church_n and_o state_n that_o none_o but_o the_o sadducee_n who_o also_o do_v deny_v the_o be_v of_o angel_n and_o of_o spirit_n also_o do_v make_v question_n of_o it_o who_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v brand_v every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o this_o mark_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n as_o mat._n 22.23_o mark_n 12.19_o luk._n 20_o 27._o act._n 23.8_o just_a as_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o mention_n of_o jeroboham_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n now_o to_o these_o positive_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o have_v their_o be_v and_o foundation_n only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o will_v add_v such_o as_o be_v present_v in_o the_o new_a and_o those_o not_o bare_o positive_a and_o peremptory_a as_o the_o rest_n before_o but_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o rationality_n in_o they_o and_o to_o be_v logical_o infer_v upon_o very_o sound_a premise_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n we_o meet_v with_o divers_a in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n among_o who_o many_o doubtful_a soul_n have_v call_v in_o question_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o satisfy_v their_o doubt_n and_o remove_v their_o scruple_n the_o apostle_n ground_n himself_o on_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v if_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 13.12_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v consider_v therefore_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o no_o few_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o one_o time_n 6._o beside_o the_o other_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v further_o allege_v to_o confirm_v that_o truth_n it_o follow_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o
resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n also_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o of_o gregory_n quam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la oftendit_fw-la in_o i_o facturus_fw-la est_fw-la exemplo_fw-la hic_fw-la monstravit_fw-la quod_fw-la promisit_fw-la in_o proemio_fw-la job_n that_o say_v the_o father_n which_o he_o exemplify_v in_o himself_o he_o will_v make_v good_a upon_o i_o what_o we_o find_v prove_v in_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v further_o manifest_v in_o our_o own_o beside_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v often_o call_v in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n etc._n and_o we_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n now_o chrysostom_n have_v true_o note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n that_o where_o the_o head_n be_v there_o also_o will_v the_o body_n be_v and_o if_o the_o head_n be_v glorify_v the_o body_n will_v be_v also_o glorify_v if_o therefore_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o be_v raise_v in_o due_a time_n who_o be_v his_o body_n or_o at_o least_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n for_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 12.27_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n but_o this_o must_v be_v expect_v in_o its_o own_o due_a time_n as_o before_o i_o say_v iâ—_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v wrought_v upon_o we_o either_o unreasonable_o or_o out_o of_o order_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n say_v the_o text_n first_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n afterward_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n 23._o where_o still_o observe_v how_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o our_o own_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o string_n together_o eadem_fw-la catena_fw-la revincta_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la &_o nostra_fw-la as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o we_o can_v stir_v one_o end_n of_o the_o chain_n but_o the_o other_o move_v with_o it_o this_o habitude_n or_o connexion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o will_v help_v we_o to_o another_o argument_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n for_o if_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v crucify_v in_o our_o member_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v mortify_v therefore_o your_o earthly_a member_n 3.5_o say_v st._n paul_n and_o certain_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o we_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v rise_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 8.17_o and_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o there_o be_v another_o rational_a way_n of_o argumentation_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o sum_n whereof_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o those_o good_a act_n which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o our_o flesh_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v but_o small_a encouragement_n in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n especial_o to_o hazard_v our_o estate_n nay_o our_o very_a life_n in_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n why_o stand_v we_o then_o say_v he_o in_o jeopardy_n all_o the_o day_n long_o 15.30_o and_o why_o have_v i_o myself_o encounter_v beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 32._o or_o suffer_v in_o my_o flesh_n that_o full_a variety_n of_o torment_n that_o i_o may_v just_o say_v of_o myself_o that_o i_o die_v daily_a and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o certain_o we_o rob_v ourselves_o of_o too_o much_o pleasure_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o foolish_o deny_v to_o our_o life_n those_o comfort_n which_o make_v life_n value_v for_o a_o blessing_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o weary_v out_o our_o soul_n with_o fast_v and_o our_o skin_n with_o sackcloth_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v we_o make_v our_o knee_n even_o hard_a and_o callous_a by_o kneel_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n be_v there_o no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o no_o life_n to_o come_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a 19_o rather_o than_o so_o let_v we_o give_v way_n to_o our_o desire_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n while_o they_o be_v before_o we_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v we_o may_v die_v to_o morrow_n 32._o and_o with_o that_o death_n to_o morrow_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o may_v a_o man_n reason_n for_o a_o resurrection_n in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o may_v reason_v for_o it_o also_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n who_o justice_n can_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o express_v it_o by_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n 10.10_o the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o which_o argument_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o note_v be_v brief_o this_o the_o body_n of_o we_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o righteousness_n or_o else_o the_o instrument_n to_o sin_n in_o justice_n ought_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o weal_n or_o woe_n which_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v raise_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o as_o they_o sin_v together_o or_o serve_v god_n together_o so_o they_o may_v share_v together_o of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n which_o argument_n as_o it_o strong_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o as_o strong_o do_v conclude_v for_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n the_o same_o numerical_a body_n which_o before_o we_o have_v not_o of_o a_o new_a create_a body_n as_o some_o idle_o dream_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o justice_n in_o almighty_a god_n if_o one_o flesh_n shall_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o kneel_v and_o watch_v and_o weary_a out_o itself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o another_o flesh_n reap_v that_o which_o it_o never_o labour_v for_o no_o comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a body_n at_o all_o to_o abridge_v itself_o of_o so_o much_o pleasure_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o so_o much_o danger_n and_o affliction_n and_o another_o strange_a body_n shall_v step_v up_o and_o receive_v the_o reward_n job_n confidence_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n and_o none_o other_o for_o they_o 19.27_o if_o they_o restrain_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v by_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n from_o stray_v after_o object_n of_o lust_n and_o not_o entice_v he_o to_o a_o maid_n as_o he_o say_v he_o do_v 31.1_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n that_o they_o the_o same_o eye_n and_o none_o other_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o view_n of_o a_o better_a object_n if_o they_o have_v be_v pour_v out_o like_o water_n 16.20_o and_o drop_v many_o a_o tear_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n reason_n and_o justice_n both_o will_v agree_v to_o this_o that_o the_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o those_o eye_n not_o from_o a_o pair_n of_o new_a one_o which_o do_v never_o shed_v any_o and_o unto_o this_o st._n paul_n come_v home_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o body_n in_o general_n but_o of_o this_o body_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v these_o eye_n of_o job_n none_o other_o which_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o hoc_fw-la corruptibile_fw-la in_o st._n paul_n 15.53_o this_o corruptible_a and_o none_o other_o which_o must_v then_o put_v on_o corruption_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v go_v upon_o positive_a proof_n and_o seek_v they_o also_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n only_o another_o kind_n of_o evidence_n may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n shall_v be_v call_v practical_a common_a alike_o to_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o christian_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o solemn_a form_n of_o burial_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o charge_n they_o be_v at_o in_o spice_n and_o sweet_a ointment_n to_o embalm_v the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a and_o the_o command_v give_v both_o by_o joseph_n and_o jacob_n to_o their_o child_n for_o the_o transport_v of_o their_o bone_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 50.25_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o all_o special_a testimony_n that_o they_o do_v expect_v in_o the_o lord_n good_a time_n a_o resurrection_n of_o those_o body_n so_o careful_o so_o choice_o tender_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o repository_n of_o the_o grave_a with_o such_o cost_n and_o decency_n when_o mary_n magdalen_n pour_v forth_o
of_o those_o imperfection_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o raise_v in_o the_o selfsame_a body_n to_o this_o we_o have_v the_o resolution_n of_o st._n augustine_n also_o affirm_v that_o in_o that_o glorious_a day_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v continue_v as_o before_o it_o be_v but_o the_o deformity_n and_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o corporibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la istis_fw-la naturae_fw-la servabitur_fw-la vitia_fw-la autem_fw-la detrahentur_fw-la 16._o as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o a_o resolution_n which_o st._n paul_n do_v seem_v to_o favour_n say_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n though_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n 15._o as_o do_v his_o follow_a word_n the_o former_a viz._n though_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o old_a age_n or_o infancy_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o infancy_n be_v imperfection_n and_o old_a age_n corruption_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n or_o that_o our_o lord_n which_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o lame_a to_o go_v which_o come_v to_o seek_v his_o grace_n on_o earth_n will_v not_o much_o rather_o heal_v they_o of_o their_o imperfection_n who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n a_o glorious_a place_n be_v fit_a for_o none_o but_o glorify_a body_n and_o so_o far_o glorify_v shall_v the_o body_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v as_o to_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o want_n and_o weakness_n in_o incorruption_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o free_a both_o from_o death_n and_o sickness_n in_o glory_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o shine_v with_o a_o great_a splendour_n than_o any_o of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n as_o do_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la 34.27_o and_o that_o of_o stephen_n the_o proto-martyr_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n 6.15_o and_o last_o in_o agility_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n mount_v as_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o come_n in_o reference_n unto_o these_o spiritual_a quality_n st._n paul_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 15.44_o natural_a for_o the_o substance_n still_o spiritual_a for_o the_o quality_n and_o endowment_n of_o it_o spiritualia_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la erunt_fw-la corpora_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la corpora_fw-la esse_fw-la desistunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritu_fw-la vivificante_fw-la subsistunt_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o another_o quere_z yet_o remain_v which_o have_v be_v move_v it_o seem_v in_o st._n augustine_n time_n by_o some_o who_o curiosity_n do_v exceed_v their_o judgement_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o eternal_a glory_n in_o her_o own_o sex_n or_o the_o more_o noble_a sex_n of_o man_n alas_o poor_a soul_n what_o monstrous_a crime_n have_v they_o commit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o what_o strange_a error_n and_o mistake_n must_v guilty-nature_n be_v accuse_v when_o she_o frame_v that_o sex_n or_o rather_o god_n when_o he_o create_v it_o at_o first_o out_o of_o adam_n side_n by_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v uncapable_a of_o immortality_n yes_o certain_o say_v they_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v so_o adjudge_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n 22.30_o and_o if_o no_o marriage_n than_o no_o woman_n the_o woman_n be_v therefore_o make_v that_o she_o may_v be_v marry_v vain_a man_n why_o do_v they_o talk_v so_o idle_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nuptias_fw-la negavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n futuras_fw-la non_fw-la foeminas_fw-la 17._o as_o st._n augustine_n note_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o exclude_v woman_n from_o the_o resurrection_n only_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o captious_a question_n which_o the_o saducee_v make_v he_o return_v they_o this_o that_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o care_n nor_o notice_n take_v of_o those_o worldly_a matter_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o sex_n or_o person_n nor_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o as_o that_o sex_n have_v do_v most_o acceptable_a service_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n either_o in_o keep_v constant_o the_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n or_o in_o preserve_v careful_o a_o unspotted_a chastity_n or_o suffer_v resolute_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n so_o shall_v they_o also_o in_o those_o body_n receive_v the_o crown_n reserve_v for_o so_o great_a obedience_n but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v of_o this_o needless_a quere_z which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v prevent_v and_o resolve_v already_o who_o therefore_o first_o appear_v to_o those_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n that_o make_v they_o the_o publisher_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o may_v assure_v they_o of_o their_o own_o qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la utrumque_fw-la sexum_fw-la instituit_fw-la utrumque_fw-la restituet_fw-la 17._o god_n say_v st._n augustine_n as_o he_o make_v both_o sex_n will_v restore_v both_o sex_n and_o raise_v up_o both_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o original_a be_v unto_o life_n eternal_a other_o particular_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o resurrection_n as_o the_o dreadful_a terror_n of_o the_o day_n the_o sound_v of_o the_o trump_n the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o have_v either_o be_v already_o handle_v or_o else_o will_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o follow_a article_n that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v at_o the_o present_a will_v be_v matter_n practical_a first_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o friend_n and_o then_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o self_n and_o our_o own_o affair_n first_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o friend_n that_o we_o bemoan_v not_o their_o departure_n with_o too_o great_a extremity_n or_o sorrow_n for_o they_o without_o hope_n 4.13_o as_o if_o lose_v for_o ever_o be_v it_o indeed_o so_o irrecoverable_a a_o losâ—_n that_o either_o their_o body_n be_v for_o ever_o banish_v from_o their_o soul_n or_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v die_v and_o perish_v with_o their_o body_n it_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o which_o no_o sorrow_n can_v be_v equal_a but_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o a_o resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v of_o they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v either_o lose_v to_o themselves_o or_o we_o they_o only_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o for_o a_o certain_a season_n from_o the_o vanity_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o shall_v return_v at_o last_o unto_o life_n again_o both_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o their_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o wear_v out_o of_o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21._o to_o set_v boil_a corn_n before_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o holy_a hymn_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o sleep_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o manifest_v their_o hope_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o which_o the_o corn_n be_v so_o significant_a a_o emblem_n as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n death_n if_o consider_v right_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o life_n and_o of_o a_o life_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o adversity_n or_o subject_n unto_o change_n of_o fortune_n hanc_fw-la deus_fw-la fidei_fw-la praestat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ut_fw-la mors_fw-la quam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la constat_fw-la esse_fw-la contrariam_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la foret_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la transiretur_fw-la it_o be_v st._n augustine_n note_n 4_o but_o what_o need_n augustine_n be_v allege_v when_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o same_o of_o the_o ancient_a druid_n of_o who_o the_o poet_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o hold_v this_o paradox_n longae_fw-la canitis_fw-la si_fw-la cognita_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la mors_fw-la media_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o that_o death_n be_v but_o the_o middle_a way_n to_o a_o long_a life_n if_o then_o our_o ancestor_n in_o those_o dark_a time_n of_o ignorance_n when_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n conceive_v no_o otherwise_o of_o death_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o than_o as_o the_o way_n unto_o a_o life_n of_o more_o excellent_a nature_n then_o certain_o a_o noble_a and_o moâ—e_n cheerful_a constancy_n must_v â—eeds_o be_v look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n who_o be_v not_o only_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o blind_o guess_v at_o but_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n also_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o next_o consideration_n do_v concern_v
do_v eat_v drink_v and_o sit_v down_o together_o at_o the_o selfsame_a table_n and_o therefore_o unto_o these_o and_o such_o text_n as_o these_o which_o speak_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 8.11_o there_o can_v be_v give_v a_o better_a answer_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n return_v to_o the_o captious_a saducee_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 22.30_o and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v then_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o nor_o be_v it_o like_o that_o glorify_a and_o immortal_a body_n alimoniis_fw-la terrenis_fw-la sustentanda_fw-la sint_fw-la can_v be_v sustain_v with_o corruptible_a and_o earthly_a food_n isai._n for_o as_o jerom_n very_o well_o infer_v vbi_fw-la cibus_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la &_o morbi_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v meat_n there_o will_v be_v sickness_n where_o there_o be_v sickness_n death_n will_v follow_v and_o after_o that_o another_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o then_o another_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v add_v to_o that_o et_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr coeteris_fw-la as_o for_o those_o passage_n allege_v from_o the_o revelation_n if_o they_o be_v literal_o understand_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v express_o for_o the_o millenarian_o but_o then_o withal_o it_o draw_v after_o it_o such_o inconsequence_n as_o plain_o overthrow_v their_o whole_a foundation_n for_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v provide_v themselves_o of_o a_o better_a supper_n 18._o than_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty-man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o bond_n and_o free_a and_o small_a and_o great_a such_o cheer_n and_o such_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o dream_v of_o will_v agree_v but_o ill_o i_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o call_v it_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n for_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o it_o hang_v upon_o such_o doubtful_a proof_n and_o be_v so_o different_o report_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o it_o that_o never_o sick-man_n dream_n be_v more_o incoherent_a which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v and_o see_v withal_o how_o every_o one_o add_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o unto_o it_o according_a as_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o i_o shall_v put_v down_o a_o memorable_a passage_n of_o gennadius_n which_o most_o full_o speak_v it_o in_o divinis_fw-la repromissionibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la terrenum_fw-la vel_fw-la transitorium_fw-la expectamus_fw-la sicut_fw-la melitani_fw-la sperant_fw-la non_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la copulam_fw-la sicut_fw-la cerinthus_n &_o marcus_n delirant_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la cibum_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la potum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sicut_fw-la papiae_fw-la autori_fw-la irenaeus_n tertullianus_n &_o lactantius_n acquiescunt_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la futurum_fw-la &_o sanctos_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la in_o deliciis_fw-la regnaturos_fw-la speramus_fw-la sicut_fw-la nepos_n docuit_fw-la qui_fw-la primam_fw-la justorum_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la &_o secundam_fw-la impiorum_fw-la confinxit_fw-la dogmat_fw-la by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o melito_n do_v fancy_v only_o a_o transitory_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n cerinthus_n and_o marcus_n introduce_v the_o use_n of_o the_o marriagebed_n papias_n seem_v to_o be_v content_a with_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o nepos_n find_v out_o the_o distinction_n to_o make_v all_o complete_a between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n make_v the_o first_o to_o be_v only_o of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a the_o second_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n after_o the_o end_n or_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v the_o genealogy_n or_o pedigree_n of_o this_o opinion_n which_o have_v of_o late_o begin_v to_o revive_v among_o we_o and_o find_v not_o only_o many_o follower_n but_o some_o champion_n also_o who_o i_o desire_v more_o serious_o to_o consider_v in_o their_o better_a thought_n whether_o this_o their_o suppose_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n give_v not_o the_o first_o hint_n unto_o mahomet_n paradise_n travel_n in_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o those_o who_o observe_v his_o law_n most_o delicious_a dwelling_n adorn_v with_o flowery_a field_n water_v with_o crystalline_a river_n and_o beautify_v with_o tree_n of_o gold_n under_o who_o comfortable_a shade_n they_o shall_v spend_v their_o time_n with_o amorous_a virgin_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o voluptuous_a delight_n which_o to_o a_o sensual_a minded-man_n be_v the_o great_a happiness_n i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o late_a time_n and_o of_o eminent_a note_n have_v give_v we_o this_o opinion_n in_o a_o better_a dress_n deliver_v upon_o probable_a ground_n that_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v flourish_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o great_a purity_n and_o power_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o in_o more_o outward_a lustre_n and_o external_a glory_n than_o hitherto_o it_o have_v do_v in_o all_o former_a age_n coelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr amplitudine_fw-la regni_fw-la dei_fw-la p._n cunaeus_n in_o that_o de_fw-fr repub._n judaeorum_n du_n moulin_n in_o his_o christian_a combat_n piscator_fw-la in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o revelation_n alstedius_n in_o a_o tract_n of_o his_o call_v diatribe_v de_fw-fr mille_fw-fr annis_n apocalypticis_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o not_o inferior_a unto_o they_o for_o part_n and_o learning_n have_v declare_v for_o it_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o danger_n in_o assent_v to_o it_o if_o this_o will_v satisfy_v the_o millenarian_o they_o shall_v take_v i_o with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o stand_v too_o stiff_o to_o their_o former_a tendry_n and_o look_v not_o for_o this_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a be_v first_o accomplish_v and_o then_o expect_v to_o have_v their_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o i_o must_v then_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o the_o method_n of_o my_o creed_n do_v persuade_v i_o otherwise_o which_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n lead_v i_o on_o immediate_o unto_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o eternal_a everlasting_a life_n to_o which_o now_o i_o hasten_v i_o know_v it_o do_v much_o trouble_v many_o pious_a and_o sober_a man_n to_o find_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o saviour_n argument_n in_o the_o place_n forego_v which_o seem_v more_o plain_o to_o assert_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o body_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n though_o their_o soul_n be_v live_v with_o their_o god_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o sadducee_n by_o who_o this_o question_n be_v propound_v do_v not_o alone_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o so_o as_o to_o affirm_v withal_o 2._o animas_fw-la cum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la extingui_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n itself_o do_v also_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n 23.8_o as_o st._n luke_n say_v of_o they_o 2._o that_o though_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v their_o opposite_a faction_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n do_v grant_v a_o resurrection_n or_o reviviscency_n from_o the_o dead_a yet_o be_v it_o after_o such_o a_o animal_n and_o carnal_a sense_n in_o eat_v drink_v and_o converse_v with_o woman_n in_o qua_fw-la cibo_fw-la &_o potu_fw-la opus_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o conjugia_fw-la rursum_fw-la jungerentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v my_o author_n of_o they_o as_o the_o mahometan_n now_o dream_v of_o in_o their_o sensual_a paradise_n and_o against_o this_o absurd_a opinion_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sadducee_n have_v find_v out_o that_o argument_n about_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v or_o may_v have_v have_v seven_o husband_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o write_n only_o they_o receive_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o curiosity_n to_o which_o of_o the_o seven_o she_o shall_v be_v wife_n at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o when_o the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o answer_v as_o keep_v to_o those_o principle_n indeed_o they_o can_v not_o they_o think_v to_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o it_o at_o the_o selfsame_a weapon_n but_o they_o find_v there_o another_o manner_n of_o spirit_n than_o what_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_z and_o
in_o the_o pharisee_n for_o christ_n who_o know_v their_o heart_n find_v their_o cunning_n also_o and_o therefore_o do_v so_o shape_v his_o answer_n as_o by_o declare_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o pharisee_n to_o justify_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o sadducee_n 1._o then_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o much_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n erratis_fw-la nescientes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la 22.29_o as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v speak_v of_o a_o resurrection_n not_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o animal_n and_o carnal_a sense_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v understand_v they_o those_o body_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v again_o incorruptible_a 15._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o live_v by_o the_o food_n which_o perish_v those_o body_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o mortality_n by_o reunite_a with_o the_o soul_n shall_v become_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o seminal_a or_o carnal_a way_n of_o propagation_n 20.36_o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o be_v as_o to_o those_o particular_n this_o say_v and_o so_o much_o of_o their_o doubt_n resolve_v as_o concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o let_v they_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n touch_v the_o annihilation_n or_o extinguishment_n of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o too_o from_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n which_o themselves_o embrace_v without_o consult_v any_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a penman_n for_o when_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n must_v be_v account_v of_o as_o live_v at_o that_o present_a time_n and_o live_v otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o at_o that_o present_a time_n but_o as_o their_o bless_a soul_n do_v live_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n their_o body_n be_v long_o before_o consume_v and_o perish_v though_o even_o those_o body_n by_o the_o infinity_n of_o comprehension_n which_o be_v in_o god_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o live_v also_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n luke_n who_o do_v not_o only_o say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v but_o add_v these_o follow_a word_n to_o the_o other_o evangelist_n 20.38_o viz._n for_o all_o live_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o man_n though_o bury_v in_o their_o dust_n be_v live_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o see_v at_o once_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v unto_o all_o eternity_n as_o if_o present_a with_o he_o and_o consequent_o behold_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o righteous_a servant_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o bliss_n of_o paradise_n as_o if_o apparel_v with_o those_o body_n which_o before_o they_o have_v so_o then_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o full_o prove_v by_o our_o saviour_n argument_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v scruple_v by_o the_o sadducee_n be_v conclude_v also_o and_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o resurrection_n the_o pharisee_n dream_v of_o in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o which_o thing_n shall_v be_v order_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o such_o a_o one_o wherein_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n discharge_v from_o all_o relation_n incident_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n exempt_a from_o all_o humane_a affection_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o for_o certain_o have_v not_o the_o argument_n conclude_v strong_o and_o convince_o to_o the_o point_n propose_v neither_o the_o scribe_n man_n better_a study_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v give_v this_o testimony_n to_o it_o 10.9_o magister_fw-la dixisti_fw-la benè_fw-la as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v nor_o have_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o curious_a and_o captious_a sophister_n be_v muzzle_v as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v from_o ask_v he_o the_o like_a question_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v both_o which_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o but_o i_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o on_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v now_o time_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v article_n xii_o of_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n mathias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n et_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la amen_n i._n e._n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n prepare_v for_o it_o as_o also_o of_o the_o place_n and_o torment_v of_o hell_n hell-fire_n not_o metaphorical_a but_o real_a the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o mors_fw-la non_fw-la extinguo_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la praemium_fw-la virtutis_fw-la admittit_fw-la 10._o death_n say_v lactantius_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o open_v he_o a_o way_n to_o receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o his_o well_o deserve_n for_o though_o the_o body_n be_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n to_o be_v look_v for_o for_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o better_a part_n the_o soul_n he_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a not_o subject_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n nor_o to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n unto_o worm_n and_o rottenness_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o some_o suitable_a place_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v in_o a_o suitable_a manner_n none_o but_o a_o everlasting_a life_n or_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v the_o doom_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o in_o this_o world_n it_o have_v project_v or_o accomplish_v now_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n which_o actuate_v the_o body_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o immortal_a essence_n too_o which_o shall_v over-live_a it_o we_o have_v good_a proof_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o both_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o from_o the_o new_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 3.1_o and_o though_o the_o body_n go_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o soul_n return_v unto_o he_o that_o give_v it_o 10.7_o say_v a_o wise_a than_o he_o but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n even_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v affirm_v the_o same_o not_o only_o commend_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o almighty_a god_n 23.46_o but_o teach_v st._n stephen_n 7.59_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o he_o how_o to_o do_v the_o like_a this_o day_n say_v he_o to_o the_o good_a thief_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o more_o than_o so_o he_o do_v convince_o conclude_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o those_o word_n in_o exod._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n which_o sufficient_o do_v prove_v that_o point_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n not_o in_o their_o body_n either_o of_o they_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o one_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o grave_a till_o the_o resurrection_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o in_o their_o soul_n which_o neither_o the_o cross_n can_v crucify_v nor_o the_o grave_a bury_v st._n john_n affirm_v the_o same_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o in_o the_o former_a text_n except_o that_o of_o exodus_fw-la we_o find_v but_o in_o hope_n or_o promise_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v which_o he_o behold_v as_o clear_o in_o a_o heavenly_a rapture_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n do_v before_o his_o eye_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v 10_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o
we_o out_o the_o way_n unto_o life_n eternal_a both_o by_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o example_n conduct_v we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n suppress_v that_o itch_n of_o curiosity_n which_o have_v not_o leave_v one_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n without_o stain_n or_o censure_n and_o make_v we_o cheerful_o submit_v our_o reason_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n send_v down_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v believe_v in_o thy_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n place_z all_o our_o hope_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a death_n and_o passion_n our_o comfort_n in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n that_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o mediation_n we_o may_v be_v make_v true_a member_n of_o thy_o catholic_n church_n enjoy_v a_o right_a communion_n with_o thy_o bless_a saint_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o present_a world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o be_v it_o amen_n finis_fw-la eccl._n 12.12_o plautus_n rom._n 2.1_o eccl._n 4.7_o tacit._n ann._n pag._n 350._o pacian_n in_o biblioth_n patr._n whitac_n contr._n 2._o q._n 9_o c._n 8._o horat._n the_o art_n poet._n ovid._n triâ—t_n eleg._n 1._o virg._n aen._n l._n 1._o ambros._n in_o hexaemer_n 1_o cor._n 12.20_o ephes._n 5.32_o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 17._o hos._n 2.19_o eph._n 5.30_o eph._n 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o tacit._n annal._n lib._n 15._o joh._n 3.16_o joh_n 20.31_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o rom._n 14.1_o heb._n 5_o 13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o iren._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o id._n ibid._n c._n 3._o iren._n adv_o haeâ—es_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o tertull._n de_fw-fr veland_n virgin_n aug._n serm._n de_fw-fr temp._n 115._o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symb._n c._n 1._o id._n in_o encheirid_a a_o laur._n ruffin_n in_o symbol_n aug._n serm._n 115._o de_fw-fr temp._n ambros._n serm._n 38._o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la pammach_n 61._o leo_fw-la epi._n 13._o ad_fw-la palcher_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n officiis_n l._n 2_o c._n 3._o cap._n 56._o terent._n in_o andria_n aug._n encheir_n ad_fw-la laurent_n id._n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symb._n c._n 1._o epist._n 61._o ad_fw-la pammach_n c._n 9_o lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o tertul._n adv_o praxeam_n ignat._n epist._n ad_fw-la trallian_n euseb._n hist._n l._n 1._o c._n ult_n examen_fw-la council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o articl_n of_o 1562._o art_n 134._o contra_fw-la donat._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o field_n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o vigilius_n contra_fw-la eutych_n l._n 4._o hooker_n eccles._n polit._n l._n 5._o apolog._n pro_fw-la confess_v remon_n durand_n rationale_n divin_n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o ruffinus_n in_o exposit._n symb._n council_n agathen_o can._n 13._o aug._n homil_n 42._o conc._n foro-iuliens_a apud_fw-la binium_fw-la tom._n 3._o par_fw-fr 1._o l._n 1._o p._n 262._o durand_n rational_a divin_n anast._n apud_fw-la platinam_fw-la &_o in_o collect._n council_n durand_n rational_a divin_n baron_fw-fr annal_n eccl._n a._n 44._o perk._n exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n id._n ibid._n b._n bilson_n survey_v p._n 664._o august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christian._n id._n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 11._o c._n 3._o b_o bilson_n survey_n p._n 664._o binuis_fw-la in_o annot._n in_o council_n tolet._n iu._n tom._n council_n 2._o part_n 2._o perk._n exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n mar._n 16.15_o isocrat_n in_o orat._n ad_fw-la nicoclen_n aristol_n analytic_a prio_fw-la quintilian_n l._n 2._o cap._n 13._o philo_z de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mofis_n l._n 3._o julii_fw-la etist_n decretal_a c._n 8._o mat._n 28_o 20._o paci_n epist._n 1._o ad_fw-la symp._n down_n of_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n ruffinus_n in_o posit_a symb._n lact._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o act._n 17.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.33_o &_o tit._n 1.12_o b._n jewel_n challenge_v pet._n mart._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la &_o coelebat_fw-la chemnit_fw-la examen_fw-la de_fw-fr tradition_n c._n 6._o august_n epist_n 19_o hieronyn_n ad_fw-la damas._n epist._n 57_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 38._o id._n ibid._n c._n 2._o augustin_n in_o epist._n 118._o id._n contr_n julian._n pelagi_fw-la l_o 2.9_o id._n ibid._n c._n 10._o canon_n an._n 1571._o cap._n the_o concionator_n an._n 1._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o saravia_n the_o divers_a ministerii_fw-la gradibus_fw-la calvin_n inst_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o sect_n 1â—_n 1â—_n coke_n in_o calvin_n case_n case_n phocylid_n sentent_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr rom._n 8.38_o 8.38_o philip._n 1.6_o 1.6_o valla_n in_o annotat._n in_o n._n test._n test._n zanch._n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 3._o 3._o melancht_a in_o exam._n artic._n the_o justificatione_n justificatione_n vrsin_n in_o exposit._n precept_n 1._o 1._o arist._n in_o lib._n demonstrat_n demonstrat_n joh._n 4.39.41_o &_o 42._o 42._o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 1.21_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 12._o heb._n 11.1_o 11.1_o beza_n in_o heb._n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o 1._o haymo_n in_o heb._n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o 2.18_o haymo_n in_o heb._n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o 1._o heb._n 3.14_o 3.14_o budaeus_fw-la in_o comment_n gr._n linguae_fw-la linguae_fw-la 2_o cor._n 9.4_o &_o 11.17_o 11.17_o ephes._n 6.12_o 6.12_o haymo_n in_o heb._n 11._o v_o 1._o 1._o id._n ibid._n ibid._n rev._n 1.20_o 1.20_o beza_n in_o heb._n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o 1._o august_n in_o psalm_n 77._o 77._o id._n in_o johan_n tract_n 29._o 29._o compend_v theol._n lib._n 5._o c._n 21._o 21._o zuinglius_fw-la in_o matth._n 23.13_o 23.13_o muscul._n loci_fw-la commun_n loco_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la n._n 3._o 3._o wotton_n de_fw-fr reconcil_n peccat_fw-la part_n 1._o lib_n 2._o c._n 14._o n._n 3._o 3._o mat._n 8.26_o 8.26_o mat._n 28.2_o etc._n etc._n etc._n calvin_n in_o joh._n cap._n 2._o v._n 11._o 11._o joh._n 4.39_o 4.39_o davenant_n in_o coloss._n 2._o v_o 2._o 2._o joh._n 11.42_o 11.42_o calvin_n in_o joh._n cap._n 11._o v._n 42._o 42._o joh._n 1.12_o 1.12_o joh._n 2.23_o 2.23_o calv._n in_o locum_fw-la cap._n 2._o v._n 23._o 23._o joh._n 2.24_o 2.24_o muscul_fw-la loci_fw-la commun_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la fide_fw-la exod._n 14._o v_o 31._o 31._o muscul._n ut_fw-la supr_n supr_n exod._n 19.9_o 19.9_o basil._n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la c._n 14._o 14._o socrat._v hist._n eccles._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o 25._o ruffin_n in_o exposit._fw-la symboli_fw-la symboli_fw-la paschas_fw-la de_fw-fr spirit_n sancto_fw-la lib._n 1._o 1._o august_n in_o joh._n tractat_fw-la 29._o 29._o wotton_n de_fw-fr reconcil_n peccat_fw-la part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o 14._o joh._n 2.23_o 2.23_o act._n 16_o 31._o 31._o hermes_n hermes_n origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o prooemio_fw-la prooemio_fw-la hilar._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la l._n 10._o 10._o symbol_n caroli_n m._n m._n heb._n 11.6_o 11.6_o jewel_n apol_n eccles._n anglic_a anglic_a act._n 8.13_o 8.13_o calvin_n instit._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o â—_o 10._o 10._o idem_fw-la in_o act._n 8.13_o 8.13_o act._n 8.21_o 22._o 22._o ignat._n epi._n epi._n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o &_o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 1.20_o calvin_n instit_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o n._n 11._o 11._o rom._n 6.22_o 6.22_o act._n 5.4_o 5.4_o act._n 8.23.21_o 8.23.21_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 1.19_o act._n 8.22_o 8.22_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 1.20_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5.4_o rom._n 1._o 18.20_o 18.20_o judas_n v._n 6._o 6._o mat._n 25.30.1_o 25.30.1_o mark_v 1.24_o 1.24_o mat._n 8.29_o 8.29_o heb._n 2.16_o 2.16_o sect._n 1._o ch_n 2._o 2._o vrsin_n thesis_n theol._n c._n 13._o 13._o id._n ibid._n ibid._n jackson_n of_o justify_v faith_n c._n 2._o 2._o vrsin_n cutech_n part_n 2._o qu._n 21._o n._n 2._o 2._o matth._n 13.20_o 21._o 21._o bucan_n com._n loc_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la fide_fw-la vrsin_n catech_n part_n 2._o qu._n 21._o 21._o mat._n 17.20_o 17.20_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o 10._o cicer._n in_o tusc._n quaest_n l._n 1._o 1._o lactant._n l._n 3.8_o 3.8_o act._n 14.16_o 17._o 17._o tacit._n de_fw-fr mor._n german_n german_n lactant._n l._n 1.2_o 1.2_o ap._n morâ—_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n relig._n lactant_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 11.13_o etc._n etc._n etc._n lucan_n pharsal_a l._n 10._o 10._o lactant._n l._n 2._o 2._o juvenal_n sat._n 13._o 13._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n l._n minut._n fel_n in_o octavio_n octavio_n lactant._n l._n 1.6_o 1.6_o minut._n fel._n in_o octavio_n octavio_n mereur_fw-fr trism_n in_o paeman_n c._n 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n el_n in_o asclep_n c._n 6_o 7._o 7._o lactant._n l._n 1.6_o 1.6_o id._n cap._n 7._o 7._o minut._n fel._n in_o octavio_n octavio_n clem._n alexand_n in_o proâ—rept_n proâ—rept_n laert._n in_o vita_fw-la socrat._v socrat._v tertul._n in_o apolog._n c._n 46._o 46._o laert._n in_o vita_fw-la socr._n socr._n plato_n in_o epist._n 13._o ad_fw-la
by_o they_o retain_v be_v all_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n a_o distinct_a kind_n of_o habit_n for_o the_o ministration_n and_o divers_a other_o which_o by_o retain_v they_o declare_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n but_o those_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a both_o of_o sin_n and_o scandal_n who_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o conform_v unto_o they_o the_o bohemian_n in_o their_o confession_n go_v as_o high_a as_o this_o humanos_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la pietati_fw-la adversantur_fw-la in_fw-la publicis_fw-la conventibus_fw-la servanda_fw-la esse_fw-la 15._o i._n e._n that_o all_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o humane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o faith_n and_o piety_n be_v still_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n and_o still_o say_v they_o we_o do_v retain_v many_o ancient_a ceremony_n as_o prescribe_v fast_n morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n on_o all_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o festival_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o church_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a and_o calvinian_a way_n as_o they_o have_v strip_v the_o church_n of_o her_o ancient_a patrimony_n so_o have_v they_o utter_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o ancient_a custom_n not_o think_v their_o religion_n plain_a enough_o till_o they_o leave_v it_o naked_a nor_o themselves_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o rome_n till_o they_o have_v run_v away_o from_o all_o primitive_a decency_n and_o yet_o the_o swisser_n or_o helvetian_a church_n which_o adhere_v to_o zuinglius_fw-la observe_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o nativity_n circumcision_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o also_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 24._o and_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a platform_n though_o they_o have_v utter_o explode_v all_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o remove_v popish_a superstition_n yet_o they_o like_v well_o enough_o of_o other_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o therefore_o do_v reserve_v a_o power_n as_o appear_v by_o calvin_n 14.40_o of_o settle_v order_n in_o their_o church_n to_o which_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v bind_v for_o he_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o vincula_fw-la quaedam_fw-la to_o conform_v according_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o point_n of_o ceremony_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v some_o and_o indeed_o too_o many_o quae_fw-la pietati_fw-la adversantur_fw-la which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v retain_v without_o manifest_a sin_n as_o the_o augustane_n and_o bohemian_a confession_n do_v express_o say_v and_o the_o genevian_o either_o have_v none_o at_o all_o or_o such_o as_o altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a form_n against_o these_o two_o extreme_n i_o shall_v set_v two_o rule_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v give_v in_o terminis_fw-la by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o other_o by_o a_o eminent_a and_o renown_a member_n of_o it_o the_o church_n declare_v herself_o in_o the_o point_n of_o ceremony_n but_o add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 20._o that_o make_v direct_o against_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v obtrude_v many_o ceremony_n on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v observe_v without_o deadly_a sin_n the_o other_o rule_n be_v give_v by_o our_o learned_a andrews_n and_o that_o relate_v to_o those_o of_o the_o opposite_a faction_n every_o church_n say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o begin_v a_o custom_n and_o that_o custom_n power_n to_o bind_v she_o own_o child_n to_o it_o provide_v that_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o her_o private_a custom_n do_v not_o affront_v the_o general_n receive_v by_o other_o 13._o the_o general_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o bind_v all_o may_v not_o be_v set_v light_n by_o any_o and_o this_o he_o do_v infer_v from_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o mathematics_n that_o totum_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la sua_fw-la parte_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a be_v more_o considerable_a than_o any_o part_n and_o from_o another_o rule_n in_o the_o moral_n also_o that_o it_o be_v turpis_fw-la pars_fw-la omnis_fw-la toti_fw-la non_fw-la congrua_fw-la a_o ugly_a and_o deform_a part_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a so_o than_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a prelate_n the_o custom_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v so_o they_o run_v not_o cross_v against_o the_o general_a first_o bind_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n who_o if_o he_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o conform_v unto_o they_o must_v though_o unwilling_o submit_v to_o such_o pain_n and_o penalty_n as_o by_o the_o same_o power_n be_v ordain_v for_o those_o who_o contemn_v her_o ordinance_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v too_o in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o sinful_a not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n or_o that_o the_o maker_n of_o those_o law_n and_o ordinance_n can_v command_v the_o conscience_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la sola_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la voluntate_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la legum_fw-la utilitate_fw-la 2._o as_o it_o be_v well_o resolve_v by_o stapleton_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o may_v be_v contrary_a unto_o justice_n charity_n and_o the_o desire_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o procure_v the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o man_n among_o who_o we_o live_v 33._o of_o which_o our_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n or_o governor_n who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o we_o in_o thing_n not_o plain_o contrary_a to_o his_o write_a word_n to_o bring_v this_o business_n to_o a_o end_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o moral_a duty_n in_o doctrine_n public_o propose_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o say_v as_o do_v st._n jerom_n in_o another_o case_n non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la helvidium_fw-la we_o dare_v not_o give_v admittance_n to_o it_o or_o make_v it_o any_o part_n of_o our_o creed_n because_o we_o see_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o exterior_a order_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o say_v as_o do_v the_o father_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v ancient_a custom_n be_v of_o force_n and_o prevail_v among_o we_o though_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o general_a warrant_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n as_o st._n paul_n advise_v they_o that_o offend_v on_o either_o hand_n and_o either_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n new_a doctrine_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n her_o ancient_a and_o approve_a ceremony_n do_v violate_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o cherish_v and_o neither_o correspond_v with_o those_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a nor_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o church_n militant_a of_o which_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o method_n of_o the_o present_a creed_n article_n x._o of_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n simon_n zelotes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n sanctorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n communion_n of_o affection_n infer_v not_o a_o community_n of_o good_n and_o fortune_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o their_o image_n a_o ill_a result_n of_o this_o communion_n next_o to_o the_o clause_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n follow_v in_o order_n a_o recital_n of_o the_o principal_a benefit_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n two_o in_o this_o life_n and_o two_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v those_o in_o this_o life_n be_v first_o that_o most_o delightful_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o second_o that_o forgiveness_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o well_o actual_a as_o original_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n
of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o those_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hold_v by_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o shade_n of_o death_n and_o a_o more_o full_a communion_n with_o the_o saint_n depart_v than_o in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v enjoy_v that_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o they_o be_v here_o but_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a there_o complete_a and_o absolute_a of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n whereof_o before_o i_o shall_v discourse_v as_o it_o lie_v before_o i_o i_o shall_v first_o take_v the_o word_n asunder_o and_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n communio_fw-la then_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v present_v to_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n first_o for_o the_o word_n communio_fw-la it_o signify_v that_o sacred_a action_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n thus_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la have_v it_o post_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicatur_fw-la communio_fw-la quae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicemus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n after_o this_o let_v the_o communion_n be_v say_v so_o call_v because_o all_o shall_v communicate_v or_o let_v it_o be_v so_o say_v that_o all_o my_o communicate_v micrologus_fw-la before_o he_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la propriè_fw-la dici_fw-la communio_fw-la observat_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n unless_o many_o do_v receive_v together_o cassiodorus_n before_o either_o in_o his_o tripartite_a history_n stant_fw-la rei_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la in_o lamentationibus_fw-la constituti_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la sacra_fw-la celebratio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la adimpleta_fw-la communionem_fw-la non_fw-la recipiant_fw-la 35._o i._n e._n they_o which_o lie_v under_o the_o church_n censure_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o full_a of_o great_a heaviness_n and_o lamentation_n and_o when_o the_o service_n be_v conclude_v receive_v not_o the_o communion_n but_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o course_n of_o their_o penance_n cum_fw-la populo_fw-la communionem_fw-la participant_fw-la they_o be_v then_o suffer_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n more_o ancient_a than_o they_o all_o be_v that_o dionysius_n whether_o the_o areopagite_n or_o not_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o who_o write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la caelesti_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la in_o who_o we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v the_o name_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o dignissimum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &c_n &c_n eccles_n most_o worthy_a say_v he_o be_v this_o sacrament_n and_o far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v deserve_o and_o alone_o meritò_fw-la &_o singulariter_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a copy_n call_v the_o communion_n for_o although_o every_o sacrament_n aim_v at_o this_o especial_o to_o unite_v those_o that_o be_v divide_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n attamen_fw-la huic_fw-la sacramento_n communionis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la &_o peculiariter_fw-la contingit_fw-la yet_o to_o this_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o the_o communion_n do_v chief_o and_o proper_o belong_v as_o that_o which_o do_v more_o near_o join_v we_o unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o entire_o unite_v we_o unto_o one_o another_o and_o so_o his_o meaning_n be_v express_v by_o pachymeres_n a_o old_a greek_a writer_n who_o have_v paraphrase_a on_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o this_o dionysius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v dionysius_n call_v it_o the_o communion_n because_o all_o which_o be_v worthy_a do_v communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n from_o which_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o holy_a mystery_n not_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o sweet_a fellowship_n and_o conjunction_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v among_o they_o get_v the_o same_o name_n also_o and_o be_v general_o call_v communio_fw-la from_o that_o sacred_a action_n which_o be_v most_o solemn_o use_v among_o they_o at_o their_o public_a meeting_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o st._n augustine_n say_v mulier_fw-la illa_fw-la est_fw-la communionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la eusebium_fw-la that_o the_o woman_n which_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n donatus_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la communione_fw-la baptismum_fw-la esse_fw-la credit_n that_o donatus_n think_v that_o baptism_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o profession_n 21._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o jerome_n speak_v of_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o st._n augustine_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v say_v he_o that_o i_o who_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o little_a monastery_n from_o my_o youth_n till_o now_o aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la episcopum_fw-la communionis_fw-la meae_fw-la scribere_fw-la audeam_fw-la 14._o shall_v presume_v to_o write_v against_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n or_o profession_n with_o i_o and_o such_o a_o bishop_n who_o i_o begin_v to_o love_v before_o i_o know_v he_o the_o like_a he_o write_v also_o to_o pope_n damasus_n where_o say_v that_o he_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n he_o yet_o acknowledge_v beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la i._n e._n cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consâ—cior_fw-la damasum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n or_o in_o love_n and_o fellowship_n or_o consent_v of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n with_o his_o holiness_n or_o chair_n of_o peter_n in_o both_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o communion_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o in_o that_o union_n of_o affection_n which_o usual_o be_v hold_v by_o those_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n whether_o they_o be_v actiuè_fw-la or_o passiuè_fw-la sancti_fw-la whether_o triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n or_o finish_v their_o natural_a course_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o word_n sancti_fw-la also_o have_v its_o various_a notion_n and_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o in_o each_o or_o the_o chief_a at_o lest_o before_o we_o can_v proceed_v to_o a_o certain_a issue_n and_o first_o the_o word_n sancti_fw-la have_v be_v use_v for_o those_o who_o only_o have_v the_o outward_a call_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n as_o they_o be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o though_o neither_o saint_n by_o the_o infusion_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n nor_o by_o the_o piety_n and_o sanctimony_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n be_v saint_n by_o calling_n or_o call_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v saint_n though_o there_o be_v many_o profane_a and_o carnal_a person_n among_o they_o next_o it_o be_v use_v for_o those_o who_o be_v sancti_fw-la renovati_fw-la saint_n by_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o cooperate_a in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v and_o such_o be_v also_o some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v 6.11_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v abundant_o in_o we_o 6._o as_o himself_o expound_v it_o these_o be_v passive_a sancti_fw-la as_o before_o i_o call_v they_o because_o both_o in_o the_o outward_a call_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v simple_o passive_a but_o if_o we_o do_v obey_v that_o call_n and_o manifest_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o life_n and_o action_n if_o from_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v obey_v that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v 19_o and_o yield_v our_o member_n as_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n to_o holiness_n then_o be_v we_o not_o passiuè_v but_o actiuè_fw-la sancti_fw-la right_a saint_n indeed_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o reproof_n 1.6_o and_o if_o the_o fruit_n be_v unto_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o will_v be_v life_n everlasting_a 6.22_o when_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n 7.15_o advance_v to_o those_o felicity_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v design_v by_o white_a robe_n and_o the_o palm_n of_o victory_n in_o the_o revelation_n never_o so_o full_o saint_n as_o then_o though_o we_o must_v first_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n before_o we_o can_v